it_o be_v so_o long_o since_o i_o see_v you_o philander_n that_o i_o have_v almost_o forget_v you_o i_o think_v i_o shall_v remember_v your_o face_n but_o this_o apparel_n make_v i_o doubt_v of_o you_o philand_n even_o he_o theophilus_n and_o though_o you_o have_v descry_v i_o where_o i_o will_v not_o be_v know_v yet_o i_o trust_v for_o old_a acquaintance_n you_o mean_v i_o no_o harm_n theo._n if_o you_o be_v as_o far_o from_o do_v evil_a as_o i_o be_o from_o wish_v you_o evil_a i_o dare_v warrant_v you_o for_o any_o hurt_n you_o shall_v have_v but_o what_o mean_v this_o strange_a attire_n be_v you_o weary_a of_o a_o studient_n life_n disguise_v that_o you_o fall_v to_o ruffle_a in_o your_o latter_a day_n phil._n not_o choice_n theophilus_n but_o fear_n drive_v i_o to_o this_o i_o take_v small_a pride_n in_o go_v thus_o disguise_v theo._n what_o need_v you_o fear_v if_o you_o be_v faultless_a true_a man_n hide_v not_o their_o head_n phi._n not_o where_o truth_n may_v take_v place_n but_o where_o falsehood_n over_o bear_v all_o it_o be_v time_n for_o true_a man_n to_o hide_v their_o head_n except_o they_o will_v loose_v they_o theo._n be_v your_o case_n so_o desperate_a that_o you_o stand_v in_o danger_n of_o lose_v your_o head_n phil._n not_o my_o desert_n but_o the_o rigour_n of_o your_o law_n give_v i_o just_a cause_n to_o fear_v that_o which_o so_o many_o of_o our_o side_n have_v feel_v theo._n your_o friend_n never_o feel_v the_o least_o part_n of_o that_o they_o do_v to_o other_o neither_o have_v they_o cause_n to_o complain_v but_o of_o too_o much_o ease_n phil._n you_o have_v spoil_v they_o of_o their_o good_n cast_v they_o in_o prison_n among_o thief_n cruelty_n hang_v they_o as_o traitor_n call_v you_o this_o ease_n what_o can_v they_o feel_v worse_o what_o can_v you_o do_v more_o theo._n who_o mean_v you_o the_o northern_a rebel_n or_o irish_a conspirator_n that_o be_v thus_o hardly_o deal_v with_o phi._n as_o though_o you_o know_v not_o who_o i_o mean_v their_o head_n and_o quarter_n pitch_v in_o row_n on_o your_o gate_n and_o bridge_n be_v to_o this_o day_n witness_n of_o their_o constancy_n and_o momiment_n of_o your_o cruelty_n theo._n though_o i_o can_v guess_v you_o only_o ean_v tell_v who_o you_o mean_v belike_o the_o jesuit_n that_o late_o suffer_v for_o treason_n phi._n treason_n be_v object_v to_o they_o for_o a_o colour_n to_o make_v they_o odious_a to_o the_o people_n but_o in_o deed_n religion_n be_v the_o very_a cause_n why_o they_o be_v condemn_v for_o will_v they_o have_v recant_v their_o faith_n they_o shall_v never_o have_v be_v bring_v to_o the_o bar_n theo._n it_o may_v be_v pardon_n be_v offer_v they_o so_o they_o will_v recant_v their_o traitorous_a assertion_n that_o pope_n at_o their_o pleasure_n may_v depose_v prince_n and_o discharge_v their_o subject_n from_o all_o obedience_n which_o christian_a mildness_n in_o seek_v their_o amendment_n and_o show_v they_o so_o much_o favour_n do_v not_o quit_v they_o from_o the_o lewdness_n of_o their_o enterprise_n the_o prince_n mercy_n be_v no_o proof_n of_o their_o innocence_n but_o in_o sadness_n philander_n be_v you_o since_o your_o departure_n become_v a_o jesuite_n that_o you_o take_v their_o part_n so_o fresh_o phi._n the_o question_n you_o ask_v i_o be_v very_o dangerous_a consider_v the_o straitnes_n of_o your_o law_n yet_o promise_v i_o that_o you_o will_v not_o bewray_v i_o and_o i_o will_v be_v plain_a with_o you_o what_o i_o be_o i_o love_v not_o to_o dissemble_v much_o less_o to_o deny_v my_o vocation_n theo._n promise_v i_o likewise_o that_o you_o will_v attempt_v nothing_o against_o your_o duty_n to_o god_n and_o your_o sovereign_n and_o i_o will_v do_v the_o best_a i_o can_v for_o your_o safety_n without_o this_o condition_n i_o may_v not_o yield_v to_o your_o petition_n phi._n i_o require_v no_o more_o but_o will_v you_o perform_v that_o theo._n none_o so_o deceitful_a as_o those_o that_o be_v most_o mistrustful_a have_v our_o former_a acquaintance_n for_o a_o warrant_n and_o my_o promise_n now_o make_v you_o for_o your_o better_a security_n why_o fear_v you_o phi._n blame_v i_o not_o if_o i_o be_v somewhat_o curious_a in_o disclose_v myself_o themselves_o life_n be_v sweet_a and_o that_o now_o must_v i_o put_v whole_o into_o your_o hand_n which_o be_v no_o small_a adventure_n theo._n be_v your_o life_n in_o my_o hand_n as_o it_o be_v not_o you_o shall_v well_o perceive_v we_o delight_v not_o in_o blood_n howbeit_o you_o cast_v great_a peril_n than_o you_o need_v the_o law_n of_o this_o land_n do_v not_o touch_v you_o so_o near_o for_o enter_v the_o new_a find_v order_n of_o jesuit_n neither_o for_o infect_v the_o simple_a with_o the_o leaven_n of_o your_o doctrine_n but_o only_o for_o make_v devotion_n a_o cloak_n for_o sedition_n leave_v your_o undermyne_v the_o prince_n right_a &_o state_n by_o these_o secret_a and_o subtle_a mean_n &_o i_o see_v no_o danger_n of_o death_n that_o be_v towards_o you_o phi._n if_o i_o be_v take_v with_o any_o practice_n against_o the_o prince_n obedience_n i_o refuse_v no_o kind_n of_o torment_n only_o from_o preach_v &_o publish_v the_o catholic_a faith_n i_o neither_o can_v nor_o will_v be_v draw_v theo._n well_o proffer_v if_o it_o be_v well_o perform_v in_o deed_n true_a christian_n ever_o endure_v never_o displace_v prince_n no_o not_o when_o they_o be_v tyrant_n &_o heretic_n for_o god_n be_v not_o serve_v with_o resist_v the_o sword_n which_o himself_o have_v ordain_v to_o cherish_v the_o good_a &_o chasten_v the_o bad_a but_o with_o duetiful_a obedience_n to_o magistrate_n when_o their_o law_n agree_v with_o his_o &_o in_o case_n their_o will_n be_v dissonant_n from_o he_o they_o be_v he_o serve_v with_o meekness_n &_o readiness_n to_o bear_v and_o abide_v that_o which_o earthly_a power_n shall_v inflict_v and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n always_o rejoice_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o her_o martyr_n patient_o suffer_v the_o cruel_a rage_n both_o of_o pagan_n and_o arrian_n and_o never_o favour_v any_o tumult_n of_o rebel_n assemble_v themselves_o to_o withstand_v authority_n phi._n tell_v we_o that_o we_o know_v not_o this_o we_o never_o doubt_v of_o theo._n then_o if_o your_o late_a jesuite_n be_v send_v hither_o as_o pioner_n to_o make_v ready_a the_o way_n for_o the_o pope_n bull_n that_o shall_v disherit_v the_o prince_n and_o give_v her_o crown_n to_o a_o other_o what_o say_v you_o be_v they_o just_o condemn_v for_o treason_n or_o no_o phi._n you_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v they_o send_v to_o that_o end_n theo._n i_o do_v not_o as_o yet_o say_v they_o be_v but_o what_o if_o they_o be_v do_v you_o think_v they_o martyr_n or_o traitor_n phi._n i_o be_o sure_a they_o be_v not_o for_o i_o myself_o come_v in_o the_o same_o message_n with_o they_o and_o know_v what_o charge_n be_v give_v both_o to_o they_o and_o to_o i_o that_o in_o no_o wise_a we_o shall_v meddle_v with_o matter_n of_o state_n theo._n i_o think_v all_o this_o while_n by_o the_o counterfeit_n of_o your_o apparel_n and_o earnest_a defend_n of_o jesuite_n that_o you_o be_v of_o that_o crew_n phi._n you_o urge_v i_o so_o far_o that_o i_o can_v not_o conceal_v it_o the_o truth_n be_v i_o be_o of_o their_o society_n and_o have_v so_o be_v ever_o since_o my_o last_o go_v beyond_o the_o sea_n and_o be_o now_o send_v back_o with_o other_o to_o labour_v the_o conversion_n of_o this_o realm_n and_o to_o reconcile_v man_n to_o the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o apostolic_a sea_n for_o the_o save_n of_o their_o soul_n theo._n i_o be_o the_o more_o sorry_a for_o it_o if_o sorrow_n will_v help_v your_o light_n on_o they_o be_v unhappy_a your_o join_v with_o they_o be_v ungodly_a phi._n you_o do_v the_o man_n great_a wrong_n to_o carry_v that_o hard_a opinion_n of_o they_o without_o cause_n for_o my_o part_n i_o protest_v i_o never_o meet_v with_o a_o more_o religious_a virtuous_a and_o learned_a company_n than_o the_o jesuite_n be_v theo._n you_o take_v light_a occasion_n to_o set_v forth_o your_o own_o praise_n as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o point_n of_o perfection_n to_o commend_v yourselves_o themselves_o phi._n though_o we_o strive_v to_o excel_v other_o in_o learning_n and_o virtue_n which_o we_o lawful_o may_v yet_o brag_v we_o not_o of_o it_o theo._n you_o need_v not_o the_o maker_n of_o your_o apology_n do_v it_o for_o you_o who_o finger_n ytch_v till_o he_o come_v to_o the_o compare_v and_o advance_v of_o himself_o and_o his_o fellow_n in_o this_o insolent_a manner_n 5._o our_o wit_n say_v he_o be_v of_o god_n in_o as_o plentiful_a measure_n as_o they_o our_o foundation_n in_o all_o kind_n of_o faculty_n requisite_a
call_v the_o book_n how_o you_o will_v so_o the_o word_n be_v there_o phi._n there_o shall_v you_o find_v they_o theo._n there_o we_o find_v they_o not_o phi._n what_o print_n have_v you_o papist_n theo._n print_n enough_o alopecius_fw-la at_o cullen_n heruagius_n at_o basill_n langelier_n at_o paris_n crinitus_n at_o antuerp_n gryphius_n at_o lion_n manutius_n at_o rome_n in_o all_o these_o and_o diverse_a other_o we_o find_v no_o such_o wordis_fw-la phi._n in_o deed_n i_o confess_v the_o word_n be_v want_v till_o pamelius_n a_o canon_n of_o bruges_n find_v they_o in_o a_o old_a write_v copy_n lie_v in_o the_o abbay_n of_o cambron_n in_o his_o edition_n print_v at_o antuerp_n by_o stelsius_fw-la you_o shall_v find_v they_o theo._n and_o think_v you_o philander_n that_o all_o other_o copy_n both_o print_v &_o write_v lack_v those_o word_n christendom_n pamelius_n do_v well_o to_o put_v they_o to_o cyprian_n text_n phi._n he_o lay_v they_o down_o as_o he_o find_v they_o write_v in_o the_o copy_n which_o be_v keep_v at_o cambron_n theo._n as_o though_o the_o blind_a abbay_n of_o cambron_n be_v of_o great_a credit_n &_o authority_n than_o all_o the_o church_n and_o library_n of_o christendom_n phi._n i_o say_v not_o so_o theo._n what_o else_o do_v you_o say_v when_o you_o cite_v these_o word_n for_o cyprian_n which_o no_o copy_n print_v nor_o write_v have_v beside_o that_o of_o cambron_n there_o have_v travel_v in_o the_o correct_a &_o set_v forth_o of_o cyprian_a at_o sundry_a time_n man_n of_o your_o own_o religion_n not_o a_o few_o namely_o remboltus_fw-la canchius_fw-la costerius_fw-la erasmus_fw-la gravius_fw-la manutius_n morelius_n every_o one_o of_o these_o for_o their_o several_a edition_n search_v far_o and_o near_o and_o use_v the_o best_a write_a copy_n that_o can_v be_v get_v or_o hear_v of_o and_o they_o all_o agree_v that_o no_o such_o word_n be_v find_v in_o their_o copy_n yea_o pamelius_n himself_o have_v as_o he_o confess_v the_o sight_n and_o help_v of_o eight_o other_o write_v copy_n from_o diverse_a place_n find_v these_o word_n in_o none_o but_o in_o cambron_n copy_n choose_v since_o then_o either_o cambron_n copy_n must_v be_v corrupt_a or_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o other_o write_a copy_n that_o have_v be_v view_v by_o these_o learned_a man_n of_o your_o own_o side_n and_o be_v yet_o extant_a in_o diverse_a abbaye_v and_o church_n obedient_a to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n at_o this_o hour_n say_v yourself_o in_o reason_n whether_o we_o ought_v to_o believe_v your_o cambron_n copy_n before_o all_o the_o copy_n that_o have_v be_v peruse_v and_o be_v yet_o remain_v in_o europe_n phi._n that_o be_v much_o but_o how_o can_v this_o copy_n be_v corrupt_v theo._n what_o a_o question_n that_o be_v how_o can_v whole_a book_n be_v thrust_v into_o the_o work_n of_o cyprian_a ambrose_n hierom_n austen_n &_o other_o &_o lie_v forge_v under_o their_o name_n not_o in_o one_o or_o two_o but_o in_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o abbaye_v and_o ancient_a library_n of_o the_o west_n church_n your_o monk_n and_o friar_n that_o be_v so_o skilful_a in_o commit_v these_o manifold_a forgery_n be_v not_o to_o seek_v how_o to_o corrupt_v your_o cambron_n copy_n phi._n it_o help_v pamelius_n very_o much_o that_o gratian_n 400._o year_n ago_o cite_v the_o very_a same_o word_n as_o out_o of_o cyprian_a cathedram_fw-la theo._n gratian_n may_v be_v deceive_v by_o the_o same_o or_o some_o other_o false_a copy_n as_o well_o as_o pamelius_n &_o of_o all_o man_n gratian_n himself_o be_v most_o corrupt_a in_o allege_v the_o father_n but_o what_o if_o gratian_n be_v forge_v as_o well_o as_o cyprian_a cyprian_a phi._n nay_o then_o all_o shall_v be_v forge_v that_o like_v not_o you_o theo._n they_o that_o venture_v on_o cyprian_a &_o other_o will_v never_o stick_v to_o frame_v gratian_n to_o their_o purpose_n phi._n this_o be_v but_o your_o suspicion_n theo._n yes_o i_o have_v some_o reason_n to_o challenge_v this_o in_o your_o canon_n law_n for_o a_o corruption_n the_o very_a same_o place_n of_o cyprian_a be_v elsewhere_o allege_v at_o large_a by_o gratian_n in_o his_o decree_n decree_n where_o we_o find_v no_o such_o word_n and_o therefore_o this_o or_o that_o must_v needs_o be_v forge_v again_o â—ohannes_v seneca_n who_o live_v seven_o score_n year_n after_o gratian_n over-skippâ—â—h_a this_o place_n without_o any_o gloss_n as_o not_o find_v it_o in_o the_o decree_n extant_a in_o his_o time_n phi._n you_o be_v deceive_v there_o be_v a_o gloss_n upon_o this_o place_n theo._n i_o be_o not_o deceive_v there_o be_v none_o look_v to_o the_o lesser_a volume_n of_o your_o decree_n print_v by_o john_n petit_n and_o thielman_n keruer_n and_o you_o shall_v see_v there_o be_v none_o and_o he_o that_o in_o the_o big_a volume_n of_o your_o decree_n think_v to_o prevent_v this_o objection_n set_v a_o certain_a gloss_n to_o the_o chapter_n qui_fw-la cathedram_fw-la show_v himself_o not_o to_o be_v his_o craft_n master_n text_n for_o he_o gross_o mistake_v the_o word_n that_o follow_v episcopi_fw-la verò_fw-la which_o be_v gratian'ss_n &_o think_v they_o to_o be_v cyprian_n put_v the_o sum_n of_o gratian'ss_n word_n as_o a_o gloss_n to_o cyprian_n text_n which_o be_v nothing_o near_o and_o so_o betray_v he_o a_o willing_a but_o no_o skilful_a forger_n last_o of_o all_o the_o relative_a that_o you_o most_o esteem_v and_o i_o most_o withstand_v super_fw-la quam_fw-la on_o which_o chair_n the_o church_n be_v build_v ecclesiae_fw-la be_v contrary_a to_o the_o plain_a word_n of_o cyprian_n not_o many_o line_n before_o cite_v by_o gratian_n and_o confess_v by_o pamelius_n to_o be_v find_v in_o his_o cambron_n copy_n super_fw-la unum_fw-la illum_fw-la edificat_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la upon_o he_o alone_o meaning_n peter_n christ_n build_v his_o church_n so_o that_o either_o you_o must_v mend_v your_o book_n and_o read_v super_fw-la quem_fw-la on_o who_o the_o church_n be_v build_v or_o else_o make_v cyprian_a so_o forgetful_a that_o with_o in_o eight_o line_n he_o contradict_v himself_o &_o refute_v his_o former_a say_n phi._n may_v not_o the_o church_n be_v build_v on_o he_o and_o his_o successor_n theo._n if_o peter_n alone_o be_v choose_v by_o christ_n to_o be_v the_o foundation_n that_o be_v the_o first_o stone_n that_o shall_v be_v lay_v in_o the_o build_n of_o his_o church_n how_o can_v that_o possible_o be_v extend_v to_o his_o successor_n can_v you_o remove_v peter_n from_o the_o foundation_n where_o christ_n lay_v he_o &_o not_o do_v he_o wrong_v or_o can_v you_o change_v the_o foundation_n and_o not_o shake_v the_o build_n of_o the_o church_n phi._n you_o take_v the_o foundation_n i_o perceive_v for_o the_o first_o beginning_n theo._n and_o what_o call_v you_o that_o which_o be_v first_o lay_v in_o the_o building_n of_o a_o house_n but_o the_o foundation_n phi._n do_v cyprian_n mean_v so_o theo._n cyprian_n express_v his_o meaning_n in_o this_o sort_n though_o christ_n after_o his_o resurrection_n give_v all_o his_o apostle_n equal_a power_n yet_o for_o the_o declaration_n of_o unity_n with_o his_o own_o voice_n and_o authority_n do_v he_o dispose_v the_o original_n of_o that_o unity_n to_o begin_v in_o one_o which_o be_v peter_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v the_o selfsame_o that_o peter_n be_v endue_v with_o like_a fellowship_n of_o honour_n and_o power_n but_o the_o first_o beginning_n come_v from_o oâ—e_n one_o that_o be_v christ_n choose_v peter_n alone_o to_o be_v the_o original_n or_o first_o beginning_n of_o his_o church_n now_o this_o be_v proper_a to_o peter_n person_n to_o be_v the_o first_o stone_n that_o be_v lay_v in_o â—he_n foundation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o can_v not_o be_v derive_v from_o he_o to_o his_o successor_n phi._n that_o privilege_n die_v with_o peter_n unless_o it_o remain_v in_o some_o successor_n theo._n not_o so_o peter_n as_o well_o after_o death_n as_o during_o life_n keep_v the_o same_o place_n which_o christ_n give_v he_o in_o the_o build_n of_o his_o church_n 12._o unless_o you_o mean_v to_o exclude_v the_o saint_n clean_a from_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n phi._n they_o be_v of_o the_o church_n triumphant_a not_o militant_a theo._n and_o those_o be_v not_o two_o but_o one_o church_n jerusalem_n which_o be_v above_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o we_o all_o you_o be_v now_o say_v paul_n no_o more_o stranger_n and_o forrener_n but_o citizen_n with_o the_o saint_n and_o of_o the_o household_n of_o god_n for_o you_o be_v come_v to_o the_o city_n of_o the_o live_a god_n the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n and_o to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o first_o bear_v write_v in_o heaven_n and_o to_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n now_o make_v perfect_a where_o you_o see_v the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n be_v not_o remove_v from_o the_o church_n of_o god_n but_o we_o
father_n or_o council_n for_o 800._o year_n that_o prove_v the_o pope_n superior_a to_o the_o prince_n bring_v somewhat_o to_o that_o end_n pope_n or_o else_o say_v you_o can_v not_o and_o i_o be_o answer_v phi._n i_o prove_v the_o church_n superior_a to_o the_o prince_n which_o be_v enough_o to_o confute_v the_o supreme_a power_n that_o you_o give_v to_o prince_n theo._n and_o what_o for_o the_o pope_n shall_v he_o be_v superior_a to_o prince_n or_o no_o phi._n we_o will_v talk_v of_o that_o a_o other_o time_n we_o be_v now_o reason_v of_o the_o church_n which_o i_o trust_v you_o will_v grant_v to_o be_v superior_a to_o prince_n god_n say_v to_o the_o church_n the_o nation_n and_o kingdom_n that_o will_v not_o serve_v thou_o shall_v perish_v and_o ibidem_fw-la king_n shall_v serve_v thou_o theo._n this_o be_v right_a the_o trade_n of_o your_o apology_n to_o pretend_v the_o church_n and_o mean_v the_o pope_n you_o see_v you_o be_v never_o able_a to_o prove_v the_o pope_n usurp_a power_n over_o prince_n and_o therefore_o you_o think_v it_o best_a to_o put_v a_o visard_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o the_o pope_n face_n and_o to_o bring_v he_o in_o that_o sort_n disguise_v to_o the_o stage_n to_o deceive_v the_o simple_a with_o the_o sound_n and_o show_v of_o the_o church_n 4._o and_o for_o that_o cause_n your_o four_o chapter_n never_o name_v the_o pope_n but_o still_o urge_v the_o regiment_n of_o the_o church_n the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n the_o church_n tribunal_n convert_v kingdom_n must_v serve_v the_o church_n and_o every_o where_o the_o church_n the_o church_n and_o when_o the_o church_n be_v confess_v to_o be_v superior_a to_o prince_n you_o set_v uppe_o the_o pope_n as_o head_n of_o the_o church_n to_o take_v from_o she_o all_o the_o superiority_n power_n and_o authority_n which_o before_o you_o claim_v for_o she_o and_o so_o you_o make_v the_o church_n but_o a_o cloak-bag_n to_o carry_v the_o pope_n title_n after_o he_o but_o stay_v your_o wisdom_n the_o church_n may_v be_v superior_a and_o yet_o the_o pope_n subject_n to_o prince_n king_n may_v serve_v the_o church_n and_o yet_o command_v your_o holy_a father_n and_o his_o gymmoe_n the_o parish_n priest_n of_o rome_n for_o their_o turn_n &_o wind_v every_o way_n just_o call_v cardinal_n phi._n superior_a can_v prince_n be_v supreme_a and_o the_o church_n their_o superior_a theo._n why_o not_o phi._n if_o any_o thing_n be_v superior_a prince_n be_v not_o supreme_a theo._n that_o i_o deny_v the_o scripture_n be_v superior_a to_o prince_n and_o yet_o they_o supreme_a the_o sacrament_n be_v likewise_o above_o they_o and_o yet_o that_o hinder_v not_o their_o supremacy_n truth_n grace_n faith_n prayer_n and_o other_o ghostly_a virtue_n be_v high_a than_o all_o earthly_a state_n and_o all_o this_o notwithstanding_o prince_n may_v be_v supreme_a governor_n of_o their_o kingdom_n and_o country_n phi._n you_o cavil_v now_o you_o shall_v compare_v person_n with_o person_n and_o not_o thing_n with_o person_n there_o may_v be_v thing_n above_o prince_n and_o yet_o they_o supreme_a but_o if_o any_o person_n be_v superior_a then_o can_v they_o not_o be_v supreme_a theo._n no_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n and_o angel_n of_o god_n be_v person_n superior_a to_o prince_n and_o yet_o may_v prince_n be_v supreme_a phi._n why_o theophilus_n these_o be_v wrangle_v quiddity_n for_o shame_n leave_v they_o the_o saint_n be_v superior_a in_o perfection_n and_o dignity_n but_o not_o in_o external_a vocation_n and_o authority_n prince_n theo._n i_o like_v that_o you_o say_v but_o if_o you_o look_v back_o you_o shall_v see_v philander_n that_o you_o give_v judgement_n against_o yourself_o phi._n against_o myself_o why_o so_o theo._n the_o church_n be_v superior_a to_o prince_n for_o those_o very_a respect_n which_o i_o now_o repeat_v first_o because_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n which_o be_v part_n of_o the_o church_n in_o happiness_n perfection_n and_o dignity_n be_v many_o degree_n above_o worldly_a state_n second_o though_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n be_v subject_a and_o obedient_a to_o prince_n yet_o the_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o church_n and_o bestow_v on_o the_o church_n by_o god_n himself_o i_o mean_v the_o light_n of_o his_o word_n the_o work_n of_o his_o sacrament_n the_o gift_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o fruit_n of_o his_o spirit_n be_v far_o superior_a to_o all_o prince_n now_o view_v your_o consequent_a the_o church_n in_o respect_n of_o her_o member_n in_o heaven_n and_o grace_n on_o earth_n be_v above_o the_o prince_n ergo_fw-la the_o prince_n be_v not_o supreme_a but_o subject_a to_o the_o pope_n this_o be_v worse_a than_o wrangle_v you_o confound_v thing_n and_o person_n heaven_n and_o earth_n god_n and_o man_n to_o bear_v out_o the_o pope_n pride_n phi._n you_o stretch_v the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n whither_o you_o listen_v theo._n i_o may_v better_o stretch_v it_o to_o these_o thing_n which_o i_o specify_v than_o you_o restrain_v it_o to_o one_o only_a man_n as_o you_o do_v church_n but_o why_o do_v i_o stretch_v the_o church_n far_o than_o i_o shall_v the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n be_v they_o not_o member_n of_o the_o church_n phi._n they_o be_v membee_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n theo._n and_o the_o church_n in_o heaven_n be_v it_o a_o other_o church_n from_o this_o on_o earth_n or_o the_o same_o with_o it_o phi._n i_o think_v it_o be_v the_o same_o theo._n you_o must_v not_o go_v by_o thought_n saint_n paul_n say_v 7._o you_o be_v of_o the_o same_o city_n with_o the_o saint_n and_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v above_o be_v not_o strange_a to_o we_o but_o the_o mother_n of_o we_o all_o cum_fw-la ipsis_fw-la angelis_n sumus_fw-la una_fw-la civitas_fw-la dei_fw-la cvius_fw-la pars_fw-la in_o nobis_fw-la peregrinatur_fw-la pars_fw-la in_o illis_fw-la opitulatur_fw-la we_o say_v austen_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o city_n of_o god_n with_o the_o angel_n whereof_o part_n wander_v on_o earth_n in_o we_o part_n in_o they_o assi_v us._n and_o again_o 149._o the_o true_a zion_n and_o true_a jerusalem_n be_v everlasting_a in_o heaven_n which_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o we_o all_o she_o have_v beget_v we_o she_o have_v nurce_v we_o in_o part_n a_o stranger_n on_o earth_n in_o a_o great_a part_n remain_v in_o heaven_n 10._o for_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o godly_a that_o be_v dead_a be_v not_o sever_v from_o the_o church_n which_o even_o now_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ._n certain_o christ_n have_v but_o one_o body_n which_o be_v his_o church_n and_o of_o that_o body_n since_o the_o saint_n be_v the_o great_a and_o worthy_a part_n they_o must_v be_v count_v of_o the_o same_o church_n with_o us._n phi._n i_o stick_v not_o at_o that_o so_o much_o as_o at_o the_o next_o where_o you_o make_v the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n together_o with_o their_o effect_n and_o fruit_n to_o be_v part_n of_o the_o church_n theo._n contain_v i_o do_v not_o say_v they_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n but_o thing_n require_v in_o the_o church_n without_o the_o which_o we_o can_v neither_o become_v nor_o continue_v the_o member_n of_o christ._n in_o a_o natural_a body_n the_o spirit_n and_o faculty_n be_v no_o member_n &_o yet_o without_o they_o the_o member_n have_v neither_o life_n motion_n sense_n nor_o action_n so_o in_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n the_o member_n be_v man_n but_o the_o mean_n and_o help_n to_o make_v we_o and_o keep_v we_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n without_o the_o which_o we_o can_v neither_o be_v plant_v quicken_v nor_o nourish_v in_o christ._n for_o the_o member_n be_v dead_a if_o they_o live_v not_o by_o faith_n if_o they_o grow_v not_o by_o grace_n if_o they_o cleave_v not_o by_o love_n to_o their_o head_n and_o move_v at_o his_o will_n by_o obedience_n and_o therefore_o these_o thing_n though_o they_o be_v not_o member_n yet_o they_o be_v jointe_n and_o sinew_n vein_n and_o vessel_n that_o give_v life_n gro_v strength_n and_o state_n to_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v his_o church_n and_o may_v just_o be_v call_v the_o principal_a power_n or_o part_n of_o his_o body_n phi._n power_n if_o you_o will_v but_o not_o part_n theo._n as_o though_o the_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o part_n of_o the_o soul_n phi._n not_o proper_o part_n but_o power_n and_o faculty_n theo._n what_o call_v you_o part_n phi._n whereof_o the_o whole_a consist_v theo._n and_o since_o without_o these_o there_o can_v be_v no_o church_n ergo_fw-la these_o be_v part_n of_o the_o church_n phi._n you_o take_v part_n very_o large_o theo._n no_o large_a than_o i_o shall_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o house_n be_v it_o not_o a_o part_n of_o the_o house_n they_o phi._n yes_o a_o chief_a
the_o church_n of_o her_o inheritance_n when_o yourselves_o every_o day_n if_o that_o speech_n be_v not_o tolerable_a commit_v blasphemy_n innumerable_a if_o other_o example_n do_v not_o stay_v your_o wisdom_n 12._o remember_v your_o usual_a stile_n for_o the_o pope_n be_v summus_fw-la pontifex_fw-la supreme_a bishop_n summus_fw-la and_o supremus_fw-la be_v all_o one_o i_o mean_v not_o in_o sense_n only_o but_o in_o speech_n also_o for_o they_o both_o be_v superlative_n from_o the_o same_o comparative_a superior_n and_o summus_fw-la be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o very_a contraction_n of_o the_o word_n supremus_fw-la so_o that_o if_o supreme_a bishop_n with_o you_o do_v not_o spoil_v christ_n of_o his_o priesthood_n how_o can_v supreme_a governor_n with_o we_o lift_v he_o out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n he_o claim_v express_o to_o be_v chief_a pastor_n and_o bishop_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o renounce_v in_o word_n and_o refuse_v in_o deed_n to_o be_v a_o earthly_a prince_n and_o judge_n in_o temporal_a thing_n as_o the_o scripture_n plain_o record_v and_o therefore_o first_o confess_v and_o correct_v your_o own_o oversight_n if_o not_o error_n which_o take_v from_o christ_n or_o at_o lest_o divide_v with_o he_o his_o special_a and_o peculiar_a title_n and_o then_o if_o we_o prove_v not_o that_o all_o man_n have_v write_v and_o speak_v in_o like_a sort_n as_o we_o do_v you_o shall_v find_v we_o ready_a if_o that_o be_v your_o fear_n to_o retract_v every_o syllable_n that_o be_v prejudicial_a to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o to_o give_v he_o as_o much_o honour_n as_o you_o can_v wish_v or_o we_o devise_v which_o when_o it_o be_v most_o be_v no_o more_o than_o he_o well_o deserve_v phi._n you_o content_v we_o somewhat_o if_o you_o stand_v to_o this_o which_o you_o say_v that_o you_o give_v prince_n no_o power_n against_o the_o faith_n nor_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o the_o government_n which_o you_o acknowledge_v in_o they_o for_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o cause_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o their_o temporal_a and_o external_a might_n and_o mean_n to_o see_v the_o rule_n and_o precept_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n receive_v and_o settle_v in_o their_o realm_n and_o to_o punish_v the_o neglecter_n and_o resister_n of_o the_o same_o and_o yet_o your_o term_n be_v so_o large_a that_o your_o own_o friend_n reprove_v they_o as_o well_o as_o we_o theo._n people_n neither_o misplace_v nor_o mistake_v my_o word_n against_o the_o precept_n of_o christ_n or_o canon_n of_o his_o church_n we_o give_v prince_n no_o power_n most_o true_a we_o do_v not_o marry_o by_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n we_o do_v not_o mean_v the_o pope_n bull_n or_o decree_n nor_o the_o partial_a judgement_n of_o such_o counsel_n as_o he_o have_v assemble_v for_o his_o faction_n and_o frame_v to_o his_o fancy_n these_o be_v late_a violent_a and_o wicked_a intrusion_n but_o the_o ancient_a and_o godly_a rule_n of_o christ_n church_n general_o receive_v of_o all_o good_a christian_n and_o general_o confirm_v of_o all_o good_a prince_n these_o be_v the_o canon_n which_o prince_n in_o duty_n shall_v not_o in_o equity_n may_v not_o subvert_v if_o they_o will_v be_v take_v for_o faithful_a defender_n and_o not_o â—or_a wilful_a oppressor_n of_o christ_n church_n for_o if_o in_o temporal_a thing_n prince_n may_v not_o dissolve_v the_o law_n of_o their_o progenitor_n nor_o frustrate_v the_o liberty_n of_o their_o people_n against_o reason_n and_o justice_n how_o much_o less_o ought_v they_o to_o violate_v the_o true_a canon_n and_o evacuate_v the_o good_a order_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n conclude_v by_o so_o many_o godly_a father_n confirm_v by_o so_o many_o worthy_a prince_n and_o settle_v in_o so_o many_o sundry_a place_n and_o age_n 27._o constantine_n say_v eusebius_n confirm_v with_o his_o authority_n the_o canon_n which_o the_o bishop_n have_v agree_v on_o in_o their_o synod_n lest_o the_o ruler_n of_o his_o province_n shall_v infringe_v they_o agentes_fw-la we_o decree_v say_v justinian_n that_o the_o sacred_a ecclesiastical_a canon_n conclude_v and_o confirm_v in_o the_o four_o first_o general_n counsel_n have_v equal_a force_n with_o our_o law_n for_o we_o keep_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o foresay_a counsel_n as_o law_n and_o again_o it_o have_v be_v right_o say_v of_o emperor_n before_o we_o and_o of_o we_o also_o that_o the_o sacred_a canon_n ought_v to_o take_v place_n as_o law_n athanasius_n object_v this_o to_o constantius_n as_o a_o note_n of_o a_o tyrant_n that_o he_o do_v abrogate_v the_o canon_n with_o violence_n and_o order_v all_o thing_n against_o the_o canon_n and_o gregory_n when_o it_o be_v write_v to_o he_o that_o the_o emperor_n command_v a_o other_o to_o be_v choose_v for_o the_o bishop_n of_o justiniana_n within_o his_o province_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o sickness_n which_o the_o say_a bishop_n be_v trouble_v with_o in_o his_o head_n make_v this_o answer_n the_o canon_n do_v not_o where_o command_n that_o a_o bishop_n shall_v loose_v his_o office_n for_o sickness_n 41._o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v against_o justice_n if_o a_o bishop_n fall_v sick_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o his_o honour_n if_o the_o say_v reverend_a bishop_n for_o his_o own_o ease_n do_v require_v to_o be_v discharge_v of_o his_o episcopal_a function_n when_o he_o deliver_v that_o petition_n in_o writing_n it_o must_v be_v grant_v otherwise_o i_o dare_v not_o do_v it_o for_o fear_v of_o almighty_a god_n whatseever_n the_o emperor_n command_v be_v in_o his_o own_o power_n let_v he_o provide_v as_o he_o see_v cause_n canon_n only_o let_v he_o not_o cause_v i_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o this_o man_n deposition_n that_o which_o he_o do_v if_o it_o be_v according_a to_o the_o canon_n we_o follow_v it_o if_o it_o be_v against_o the_o canon_n we_o bear_v it_o with_o silence_n so_o long_o as_o we_o may_v without_o sin_n on_o our_o part_n phi._n where_o have_v you_o this_o place_n theo._n why_o do_v you_o ask_v phi._n because_o we_o find_v the_o former_a word_n in_o our_o decree_n but_o not_o the_o late_a theo._n in_o deed_n you_o say_v truth_n they_o be_v not_o for_o your_o diet_n they_o show_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v obedient_a to_o the_o emperor_n in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n so_o long_o as_o the_o prince_n do_v join_v with_o the_o canon_n and_o that_o he_o be_v silent_a when_o the_o prince_n go_v beside_o the_o canon_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o he_o may_v without_o sin_n in_o himself_o scripsit_fw-la and_o therefore_o the_o collector_n of_o your_o decree_n leave_v out_o the_o last_o word_n and_o change_v the_o first_o by_o put_v the_o pope_n person_n in_o steed_n of_o the_o prince_n for_o where_o gregory_n begyn_v scripsit_fw-la mihi_fw-la tua_fw-la dilectio_fw-la pijssimum_fw-la dominum_fw-la nostrum_fw-la reverentissimo_fw-la fratri_fw-la meo_fw-la joanni_fw-la primae_fw-la justinianae_fw-la episcopo_fw-la pro_fw-la egritudine_fw-la capitis_fw-la quam_fw-la patitur_fw-la praecipere_fw-la succedi_fw-la your_o lovingnes_n write_v unto_o i_o that_o our_o most_o religious_a lord_n command_v a_o other_o to_o be_v choose_v in_o the_o place_n of_o our_o reverend_a brother_n john_n bishop_n of_o justmiana_n because_o of_o the_o grief_n of_o his_o head_n your_o law_n report_v it_o thus_o scripsit_fw-la mihitua_fw-la dilectio_fw-la i_o reverentissimo_fw-la fratri_fw-la do._n etc._n etc._n your_o lovingnes_n write_v unto_o i_o that_o i_o command_v a_o other_o to_o be_v choose_v etc._n etc._n which_o be_v a_o detestable_a and_o inexcusable_a forgery_n but_o my_o purpose_n be_v to_o show_v that_o good_a prince_n observe_v and_o esteem_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n no_o less_o than_o their_o own_o law_n and_o take_v they_o for_o pattern_n to_o guide_v their_o edict_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a 6._o as_o say_v justinian_n our_o law_n do_v not_o disdain_v to_o follow_v the_o sacred_a rule_n or_o canon_n phi._n it_o abate_v the_o supreme_a power_n of_o prince_n very_o much_o to_o be_v bind_v to_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n supremacy_n theo._n no_o more_o than_o it_o do_v in_o civil_a regiment_n to_o be_v tie_v to_o the_o ground_n of_o nature_n reason_n and_o equity_n from_o which_o no_o wise_a nor_o sober_a prince_n will_v wish_v to_o be_v loose_v and_o prince_n be_v supreme_a not_o in_o respect_n that_o all_o thing_n be_v subject_a to_o their_o will_n which_o be_v plain_a tyranny_n not_o christian_n authority_n but_o that_o all_o person_n within_o their_o realm_n be_v bind_v to_o obey_v their_o law_n or_o abide_v their_o pain_n and_o themselves_o not_o depriveable_a by_o the_o pope_n but_o reserve_v to_o the_o righteous_a and_o terrible_a judge_n if_o they_o abuse_v their_o sword_n to_o the_o maintain_n of_o error_n and_o oppress_v of_o innocent_n phi._n yet_o this_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o sword_n which_o prince_n bear_v be_v temporal_a
all_o prince_n one_o that_o shall_v command_v they_o and_o depose_v they_o at_o his_o pleasure_n what_o else_o be_v this_o but_o a_o resist_n of_o the_o power_n which_o god_n have_v ordain_v &_o erect_v and_o 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n without_o authority_n that_o under_o the_o covert_n of_o bind_v and_o feed_v shall_v make_v himself_o lord_n of_o all_o kingdom_n and_o country_n phi._n supreme_a be_v the_o word_n that_o we_o most_o impugn_v theo._n and_o supreme_a be_v the_o word_n which_o you_o shall_v never_o overthrow_v be_v a_o plain_a and_o manifest_a deduction_n out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n let_v every_o soul_n paul_n say_v he_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o superior_a power_n if_o all_o man_n must_v be_v subject_a to_o they_o ergo_fw-la they_o be_v superior_a to_o all_o and_o superior_a to_o all_o be_v supreme_a consult_v both_o your_o seminary_n and_o refel_v this_o one_o sequel_n if_o you_o can_v marry_o cavil_v not_o as_o your_o apology_n do_v that_o supreme_a bring_v christ_n and_o his_o saint_n in_o subjection_n to_o prince_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o mortal_a man_n and_o so_o do_v we_o and_o in_o comparison_n with_o they_o if_o saint_n paul_n word_n be_v true_a that_o every_o soul_n must_v be_v subject_a to_o prince_n as_o unto_o superior_n our_o consequent_a be_v irrefutable_a that_o prince_n be_v supreme_a phi._n s._n paul_n make_v they_o superior_n over_o all_o person_n but_o not_o over_o all_o thing_n thing_n theo._n that_o distinction_n be_v we_o not_o you_o we_o do_v ever_o interpret_v supreme_a for_o superior_a to_o all_o man_n within_o their_o dominion_n phi._n and_o so_o we_o grant_v they_o to_o be_v but_o not_o in_o all_o thing_n for_o in_o temporal_a thing_n they_o be_v superior_n to_o all_o man_n in_o spiritual_a they_o be_v not_o theo._n that_o restraint_n come_v too_o late_o not_o the_o holy_a ghost_n charge_v you_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o they_o simple_o without_o addition_n it_o pass_v your_o reach_n to_o limit_v in_o what_o thing_n you_o will_v and_o in_o what_o thing_n you_o will_v not_o be_v subject_a again_o we_o have_v invincible_o prove_v and_o you_o have_v clear_o confess_v that_o prince_n may_v command_v for_o truth_n apostle_n and_o that_o they_o bear_v the_o sword_n for_o the_o perfect_a observation_n and_o execution_n of_o god_n law_n and_o public_a defence_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o cannon_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v thing_n not_o temporal_a but_o spiritual_a and_o out_o of_o all_o question_n where_o they_o may_v by_o god_n law_n command_n all_o man_n must_v obey_v they_o not_o only_o for_o fear_n of_o wrath_n but_o also_o for_o conscience_n sake_n last_o what_o better_a proof_n can_v you_o wish_v that_o in_o all_o thing_n they_o be_v superior_n to_o all_o man_n than_o that_o their_o sword_n may_v not_o be_v resist_v for_o any_o temporal_a or_o spiritual_a cause_n but_o must_v be_v rather_o endure_v with_o meekness_n &_o reverence_n though_o they_o persecute_v truth_n &_o show_v themselves_o enemy_n to_o god_n and_o his_o church_n for_o so_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o own_o person_n teach_v we_o &_o his_o apostle_n after_o he_o in_o their_o writing_n &_o suffering_n follow_v the_o same_o course_n phi._n have_v heathen_a tyrant_n lawful_a power_n over_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n in_o spiritual_a thing_n theo._n lawful_a power_n of_o the_o sword_n to_o reward_v and_o punish_v they_o have_v over_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n in_o thing_n and_o cause_n spiritual_a magistrate_n the_o lord_n of_o grace_n and_o life_n be_v deliver_v by_o the_o priest_n to_o the_o magistrate_n for_o blasphemy_n which_o be_v a_o spiritual_a crime_n refuse_v not_o the_o judge_n but_o submit_v himself_o to_o the_o prince_n deputy_n confess_v pilate_n power_n over_o he_o to_o be_v from_o heaven_n notwithstanding_o pilate_n sentence_n against_o he_o be_v wrongful_a and_o wicked_a teach_v s._n paul_n imprison_v for_o preach_v the_o gospel_n require_v to_o be_v send_v to_o caesar_n and_o to_o make_v answer_n before_o caesar_n concern_v his_o doctrine_n and_o do_n s._n peter_n patient_o endure_v nero_n sword_n even_o unto_o death_n for_o teach_v the_o truth_n and_o warn_v all_o christian_n to_o do_v the_o like_a let_v none_o of_o you_o suffer_v public_a punishment_n as_o a_o murderer_n 4._o or_o as_o a_o thief_n or_o a_o malefactor_n or_o as_o a_o meddler_n with_o other_o man_n matter_n but_o if_o any_o man_n suffer_v as_o a_o christian_a that_o be_v for_o religion_n let_v he_o not_o be_v ashamed_a but_o glorify_v god_n in_o this_o respect_n 13._o they_o that_o resist_v especial_o when_o they_o be_v punish_v for_o religion_n shall_v receive_v to_o themselves_o judgement_n and_o damnation_n for_o god_n be_v then_o most_o dishonour_v when_o we_o make_v religion_n a_o buckler_n for_o rebellion_n if_o none_o must_v resist_v that_o suffer_v as_o christian_n ergo_fw-la by_o god_n ordinance_n all_o man_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o prince_n sword_n even_o in_o spiritual_a cause_n as_o well_o as_o in_o temporal_a phi._n 166._o to_o suffer_v but_o not_o to_o obey_v theo._n suffer_v be_v as_o sure_a a_o sign_n of_o subjection_n as_o obey_v and_o yet_o who_o you_o must_v endure_v command_v that_o which_o be_v evil_a in_o matter_n of_o religion_n those_o you_o must_v obey_v when_o they_o command_v that_o which_o be_v good_a in_o the_o self_n same_o cause_n which_o you_o hear_v conclude_v out_o of_o s._n augustine_n before_o whosoever_o will_v not_o obey_v the_o law_n of_o emperor_n which_o be_v make_v for_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n incur_v a_o grievous_a judgement_n and_o again_o when_o emperor_n hold_v truth_n they_o command_v for_o truth_n which_o whosoever_o despise_v purchase_v to_o himself_o judgement_n so_o that_o all_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o sword_n in_o all_o thing_n be_v they_o temporal_a or_o spiritual_a not_o only_o by_o suffer_v but_o also_o by_o obey_v marry_o with_o this_o caution_n that_o in_o thing_n which_o be_v good_a and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n the_o sword_n must_v be_v obey_v in_o thing_n that_o be_v otherwise_o it_o must_v be_v endure_v supremacy_n this_o then_o be_v the_o supreme_a power_n of_o prince_n which_o we_o sober_o teach_v and_o you_o so_o bitter_o detest_v that_o they_o be_v god_n minister_n in_o their_o own_o dominion_n bear_v the_o sword_n free_o to_o permit_v and_o public_o to_o defend_v that_o which_o god_n command_v in_o faith_n and_o good_a manner_n and_o in_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n to_o receive_v and_o establish_v such_o rule_n and_o order_n as_o the_o scripture_n and_o canon_n shall_v decide_v to_o be_v needful_a and_o healthful_a for_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o their_o kingdom_n and_o as_o they_o may_v lawful_o command_v that_o which_o be_v good_a in_o all_o thing_n and_o cause_n be_v they_o temporal_a spiritual_a or_o ecclesiastical_a so_o may_v they_o with_o just_a force_n remove_v whatsoever_o be_v erroneous_a vicious_a or_o superstitious_a within_o their_o land_n and_o with_o external_a loss_n and_o corporal_a pain_n repress_v the_o brocher_n and_o abetter_n of_o heresy_n and_o all_o impiety_n from_o which_o subjection_n unto_o prince_n no_o man_n within_o their_o realm_n monk_n priest_n preacher_n nor_o prelate_n be_v exempt_v and_o without_o their_o realm_n no_o mortal_a man_n have_v any_o power_n from_o christ_n judicial_o to_o depose_v they_o much_o less_o to_o invade_v they_o in_o open_a field_n least_o of_o all_o to_o warrant_v their_o subject_n to_o rebel_v against_o they_o these_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o we_o contend_v for_o reader_n &_o not_o whether_o prince_n be_v christ_n master_n or_o the_o function_n to_o preach_v baptise_v impose_v hand_n &_o forgive_v sin_n must_v be_v derive_v from_o the_o prince_n power_n and_o law_n or_o the_o apostle_n may_v enter_v to_o convert_v country_n without_o caesar_n delagation_n those_o be_v jest_n and_o shift_n of_o you_o no_o branch_n nor_o sequele_n of_o our_o opinion_n you_o see_v the_o part_n &_o proof_n of_o our_o doctrine_n neither_o draw_v back_o nor_o dally_v but_o go_v to_o the_o matter_n and_o say_v what_o fault_n you_o find_v with_o our_o assertion_n phi._n the_o former_a branch_n of_o your_o assertion_n may_v be_v receive_v if_o it_o be_v agree_v by_o who_o the_o sword_n shall_v be_v direct_v trve_v we_o ourselves_o confess_v that_o the_o prince_n sword_n shall_v permit_v defend_v and_o execute_v that_o which_o be_v good_a in_o all_o spiritual_a and_o ecclesiastical_a thing_n cause_n and_o judgement_n and_o repel_v and_o punish_v the_o contrary_n but_o least_o prince_n shall_v wade_v too_o far_o or_o tread_v awry_o we_o will_v have_v their_o sword_n guide_v and_o if_o need_v be_v restrain_v by_o such_o as_o have_v great_a experience_n and_o better_a intelligence_n in_o those_o affair_n for_o ecclesiastical_a rule_n and_o
city_n of_o italy_n double_v &_o tripled_a to_o their_o utter_a overthrow_n and_o by_o incite_v the_o king_n of_o france_n england_n spain_n and_o sicily_n to_o join_v against_o fredrick_n which_o thing_n alexander_n the_o three_o a_o cardinal_n of_o the_o same_o conspiracy_n with_o adrian_n labour_v for_o life_n to_o compass_v phi._n can_v you_o blame_v he_o do_v not_o frederik_n set_v up_o victor_n a_o antipape_n against_o he_o &_o chase_n alexander_n from_o his_o see_n theo._n fredrick_n do_v not_o set_v he_o up_o question_n but_o when_o two_o be_v choose_v in_o a_o tumult_n the_o council_n of_o papia_n discuss_v the_o cause_n pronounce_v for_o victor_n against_o alexander_n &_o their_o judgement_n do_v the_o emperor_n follow_v phi._n he_o may_v well_o follow_v it_o for_o himself_o do_v procure_v it_o theo._n it_o be_v not_o true_a the_o bishop_n of_o italy_n germany_n and_o other_o country_n be_v assemble_v by_o he_o and_o the_o matter_n commit_v as_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n to_o their_o integrity_n and_o conscience_n the_o prince_n word_n in_o the_o council_n be_v 67.68.70_o though_o i_o see_v the_o power_n to_o call_v counsel_n be_v we_o by_o the_o office_n &_o dignity_n of_o our_o empire_n especial_o in_o so_o great_a danger_n of_o the_o church_n for_o so_o constantine_n theodosius_n justinian_n and_o of_o late_a memory_n charles_n the_o great_a and_o otho_n be_v know_v to_o have_v do_v yet_o authority_n to_o define_v this_o weighty_a and_o chief_a matter_n i_o leave_v to_o your_o wisdom_n and_o judgement_n for_o god_n have_v make_v you_o priest_n and_o give_v you_o power_n to_o judge_v of_o us._n and_o because_o in_o thing_n which_o pertain_v to_o god_n it_o be_v not_o for_o we_o to_o judge_v of_o you_o we_o exhort_v you_o to_o behave_v yourselves_o in_o this_o cause_n as_o those_o that_o look_v for_o none_o other_o judge_n over_o you_o but_o god_n this_o when_o he_o have_v say_v he_o withdraw_v himself_o from_o the_o council_n commit_v the_o whole_a examination_n of_o the_o matter_n to_o the_o church_n and_o to_o the_o person_n ecclesiastical_a there_o assemble_v which_o be_v infinite_a there_o be_v fifty_o archbishop_n &_o bishop_n &_o abbat_n and_o prior_n innumerable_a there_o be_v also_o the_o ambassador_n of_o diverse_a nation_n promise_v whatsoever_o the_o synod_n decree_v shall_v undoubted_o be_v receive_v of_o their_o realm_n see_v their_o proof_n and_o proceed_n of_o this_o council_n in_o the_o chapter_n that_o follow_v and_o show_v we_o how_o you_o can_v infringe_v they_o phi._n alexander_n have_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o cardinal_n theo._n the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o cardinal_n have_v conspire_v to_o choose_v none_o prince_n but_o one_o that_o be_v and_o will_v be_v a_o enemy_n to_o the_o prince_n &_o to_o that_o intent_n have_v they_o take_v a_o oath_n adrian_n yet_o live_v after_o his_o death_n when_o they_o come_v to_o choose_v a_o successor_n the_o people_n &_o the_o clergy_n be_v as_o earnest_a to_o have_v none_o but_o one_o that_o shall_v keep_v the_o city_n at_o peace_n with_o the_o prince_n whereupon_o the_o conspirator_n not_o dare_v to_o utter_v themselves_o for_o fear_n of_o some_o uproar_n nine_o of_o the_o cardinal_n the_o rest_n see_v and_o not_o contradict_v at_o the_o importunate_a clamour_n of_o the_o people_n and_o clergy_n put_v the_o pope_n mantle_n or_o cope_v upon_o octavian_n the_o cardinal_n and_o place_v he_o in_o s._n peter_n chair_n victor_n and_o perform_v all_o other_o solemnity_n of_o his_o inthronization_n with_o the_o great_a joy_n of_o the_o whole_a city_n the_o conspirator_n which_o be_v 14_o in_o number_n behold_v all_o this_o and_o not_o gainsay_v it_o or_o any_o part_n of_o it_o though_o they_o be_v present_a twelve_o day_n after_o victor_n be_v immantle_v victo_n and_o possess_v of_o the_o popedom_n &_o have_v receive_v the_o obedience_n of_o the_o clergy_n throughout_o rome_n the_o conspirator_n secret_o depart_v the_o city_n &_o not_o so_o much_o as_o call_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o cardinal_n to_o their_o election_n by_o themselves_o without_o the_o presence_n or_o allowance_n of_o the_o people_n or_o clergy_n set_v up_o rowland_n the_o chief_a man_n of_o their_o faction_n to_o be_v pope_n &_o name_v he_o alexander_n this_o garboil_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o prince_n by_o the_o complaint_n of_o both_o part_n he_o by_o letter_n &_o messenger_n warn_v both_o side_n to_o come_v to_o the_o council_n that_o shall_v be_v keep_v at_o papia_n and_o there_o to_o hear_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o bishop_n for_o the_o determine_n of_o this_o strife_n which_o alexander_n and_o his_o adherentes_fw-la utter_o refuse_v these_o thing_n be_v just_o prove_v before_o the_o bishop_n assemble_v at_o papia_n and_o sentence_n pronounce_v with_o victor_n against_o alexander_n void_a what_o do_v fredrick_n in_o this_o case_n that_o a_o christian_a prince_n may_v not_o lawful_o do_v in_o the_o like_a how_o can_v he_o do_v less_o than_o call_v both_o part_n to_o the_o synod_n and_o commit_v the_o matter_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o bishop_n or_o how_o can_v he_o but_o favour_n &_o and_o defend_v that_o â—ide_v which_o be_v now_o clear_v and_o confirm_v by_o the_o council_n phi._n victor_n election_n be_v faulty_a from_o the_o beginning_n theo._n if_o there_o be_v any_o fault_n in_o victor_n election_n it_o be_v they_o that_o shall_v have_v present_o protest_v against_o his_o order_n but_o in_o alexander_n there_o be_v neither_o right_n nor_o form_n of_o any_o election_n they_o be_v join_v in_o a_o wicked_a compact_n &_o have_v thereto_o bind_v themselves_o by_o oath_n which_o by_o law_n be_v sufficient_a to_o forfeit_v their_o voice_n again_o their_o own_o silence_n drown_v their_o interest_n when_o they_o will_v not_o or_o dare_v not_o speak_v their_o mind_n at_o the_o time_n &_o place_n appoint_v for_o the_o choice_n three_o to_o their_o election_n they_o call_v not_o those_o who_o have_v right_a to_o be_v present_a &_o to_o choose_v as_o well_o as_o themselves_o &_o therefore_o all_o that_o they_o do_v be_v utter_o void_a four_o they_o have_v neither_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o clergy_n nor_o laity_n which_o by_o order_n &_o duty_n they_o ought_v to_o ask_v last_o they_o disdain_v the_o summons_n both_o of_o the_o emperor_n &_o yâ—_z council_n which_o by_o the_o canon_n they_o shall_v have_v obey_v and_o therefore_o may_v be_v deprive_v of_o the_o right_n which_o they_o have_v much_o more_o discharge_v from_o that_o which_o they_o never_o have_v phi._n the_o council_n be_v not_o indifferent_a the._n no_o more_o be_v any_o judge_n to_o he_o that_o offend_v phi._n the_o prince_n have_v no_o power_n to_o call_v the_o council_n much_o less_o to_o summon_v the_o pope_n theo._n you_o speak_v like_o yourself_o who_o call_v the_o ancient_a counsel_n &_o summon_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v present_a at_o they_o to_o but_o prince_n and_o why_o may_v not_o this_o council_n cite_v &_o deprive_v alexander_n for_o his_o contempt_n as_o well_o as_o the_o counsel_n of_o pisa_n constance_n &_o basil_n do_v other_o pope_n that_o come_v after_o for_o the_o like_a contumacy_n special_o when_o as_o alexander_n be_v yet_o no_o pope_n but_o in_o strife_n with_o a_o other_o for_o the_o popedom_n phi._n platina_n say_v alexander_n have_v 22._o cardinal_n &_o victor_n but_o 3._o theo._n so_o alexander_n himself_o crake_v who_o platina_n follow_v but_o the_o contrary_a part_n testify_v that_o there_o be_v nine_o on_o the_o one_o side_n &_o fourteen_o on_o the_o other_o howbeit_o i_o stand_v not_o on_o these_o minute_n of_o election_n conspiracy_n i_o note_v first_o the_o cause_n that_o provoke_v the_o pope_n &_o his_o cardinal_n to_o conspire_v against_o fredrick_n next_o the_o mean_v they_o use_v to_o pursue_v he_o and_o weary_v he_o the_o cause_n be_v the_o set_n of_o the_o prince_n name_n in_o his_o letter_n before_o the_o pope_n the_o require_v of_o homage_n of_o the_o bishop_n &_o stop_v the_o cardinal_n from_o spoil_v his_o church_n under_o a_o colour_n of_o visit_v they_o of_o these_o pretence_n and_o frederiks_n answer_n let_v the_o world_n judge_v the_o mean_n be_v 1._o the_o pope_n do_v excommunicate_v the_o prince_n &_o his_o fautor_n gate_n crema_fw-la placentia_n verona_n milan_n &_o brixia_n to_o rebel_n link_v fifteen_o city_n of_o italy_n in_o a_o league_n with_o the_o king_n of_o sicily_n not_o long_o before_o his_o mortal_a enemy_n of_o purpose_n to_o withstand_v fredrick_n procure_v henry_n duke_n of_o saxony_n to_o forsake_v his_o master_n in_o the_o field_n stir_v the_o prince_n of_o france_n england_n spainei_n and_o the_o venetian_n what_o they_o can_v to_o annoy_v he_o with_o these_o policy_n he_o begin_v and_o with_o these_o he_o continue_v even_o at_o this_o present_a thus_o your_o holy_a father_n with_o war_n rebellion_n and_o
not_o only_o their_o kingdom_n from_o they_o but_o also_o their_o life_n phi._n that_o we_o mean_v when_o they_o will_v not_o otherwise_o obey_v theo._n by_o your_o construction_n &_o meaning_n the_o world_n be_v well_o amend_v with_o you_o for_o where_o the_o holy_a ghost_n command_v prelate_n pope_n and_o all_o other_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o prince_n you_o with_o the_o cunning_a of_o your_o key_n give_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o plain_a â—lip_n and_o challenge_v not_o only_o right_a to_o rule_v they_o but_o power_n to_o deprive_v they_o at_o your_o pleasure_n and_o this_o heinous_a impiety_n lest_o the_o simple_a shall_v distrust_v it_o faith_n you_o overspread_v with_o a_o cover_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n as_o if_o the_o pope_n ambition_n and_o your_o sedition_n be_v late_o become_v part_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n phi._n in_o obedience_n to_o the_o key_n we_o put_v no_o difference_n between_o prince_n and_o private_a person_n theo._n prove_v that_o of_o private_a person_n which_o you_o presume_v touch_v prince_n and_o we_o will_v agnise_v the_o rest_n though_o we_o need_v not_o philand_n what_o shall_v we_o prove_v theo._n that_o the_o pope_n key_n by_o god_n law_n reach_v unto_o the_o good_n or_o land_n of_o the_o mean_a subject_n in_o this_o realm_n realm_n phi._n i_o prove_v that_o before_o by_o the_o deal_n of_o peter_n with_o ananias_n and_o of_o paul_n with_o elimas_n theo._n and_o i_o answer_v you_o before_o that_o from_o god_n miraculous_a work_v by_o their_o mouth_n to_o your_o ordinary_a call_n and_o attempt_v the_o like_a with_o your_o hand_n be_v no_o good_a argument_n and_o therefore_o they_o may_v pronounce_v the_o word_n and_o not_o be_v murderer_n because_o the_o fact_n be_v god_n and_o not_o they_o you_o can_v not_o execute_v the_o pope_n censure_n without_o actual_a conspire_v and_o rebel_n against_o your_o prince_n which_o god_n have_v prohibit_v if_o then_o you_o may_v not_o offer_v the_o poor_a crafts-man_n that_o be_v that_o wrong_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n what_o ground_n of_o christian_n religion_n can_v this_o be_v that_o the_o pope_n may_v take_v the_o sword_n and_o sceptre_n from_o the_o prince_n and_o command_v you_o to_o be_v his_o helper_n and_o coadiutour_n in_o that_o wicked_a enterprise_n who_o the_o apostle_n charge_v to_o give_v tribute_n custom_n fear_n and_o honour_n to_o superior_a power_n that_o have_v the_o sword_n in_o god_n steed_n to_o reward_v good_a and_o revenge_v evil_a phi._n may_v not_o the_o shepherd_n reclaim_v the_o sheep_n if_o they_o will_v not_o be_v rule_v theo._n but_o no_o good_a shepherd_n lame_v or_o kill_v his_o sheep_n though_o they_o will_v not_o be_v fold_v and_o yet_o similitude_n be_v no_o syllogism_n i_o trust_v you_o will_v not_o claim_v that_o same_o dominion_n over_o prince_n which_o owner_n have_v over_o their_o sheep_n and_o ox_n phi._n no_o but_o i_o show_v you_o by_o this_o example_n that_o correction_n be_v permit_v where_o direction_n be_v refuse_v theo._n pastor_n have_v their_o kind_n of_o correction_n even_o over_o prince_n deprivation_n but_o such_o as_o by_o god_n law_n may_v stand_v with_o the_o pastor_n vocation_n and_o tend_v to_o the_o prince_n salvation_n and_o that_o exceed_v not_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n other_o correction_n over_o any_o private_a man_n pastor_n have_v none_o much_o less_o over_o prince_n phi._n yea_o they_o may_v force_v they_o to_o repentance_n if_o they_o can_v not_o persuade_v they_o flock_n theo._n prince_n may_v force_v their_o subject_n by_o the_o temporal_a sword_n which_o they_o bear_v bishop_n may_v not_o force_v their_o flock_n with_o any_o corporal_a or_o external_a violence_n chrysostome_n large_o debate_v and_o full_o conclude_v this_o matter_n with_o us._n 2._o if_o any_o sheep_n say_v he_o go_v out_o of_o the_o right_a way_n &_o leave_v the_o plentiful_a pastor_n graze_v on_o barren_a and_o steepe-place_n the_o shepherd_n somewhat_o exalt_v his_o voice_n to_o reduce_v the_o disperse_a and_o straggle_a sheep_n persuade_v and_o to_o compel_v they_o to_o the_o flock_n but_o if_o any_o man_n wander_v from_o the_o right_a path_n of_o the_o christian_n faith_n the_o pastor_n must_v use_v great_a pain_n care_n and_o patience_n neque_fw-la enim_fw-la vis_fw-la illi_fw-la inferenda_fw-la neque_fw-la terror_fw-la ille_fw-la cogendus_fw-la verùm_fw-la suadendus_fw-la tantum_fw-la ut_fw-la de_fw-la integro_fw-la ad_fw-la veritatem_fw-la redeat_fw-la for_o he_o may_v not_o be_v force_v nor_o constrain_v with_o terror_n but_o only_o persuade_v to_o return_v again_o to_o the_o truth_n and_o again_o a_o bishop_n can_v not_o cure_v man_n with_o such_o authority_n as_o a_o shepherd_n do_v his_o sheep_n for_o a_o shepherd_n have_v his_o choice_n ibidem_fw-la to_o bind_v his_o sheep_n to_o diet_v they_o to_o sear_v they_o and_o cut_v they_o but_o in_o the_o other_o case_n the_o facility_n of_o the_o cure_n consist_v not_o in_o he_o that_o give_v but_o only_o in_o he_o that_o take_v the_o medicine_n this_o that_o admirable_a teacher_n perceive_v say_v to_o the_o corinthian_n not_o that_o we_o have_v any_o dominion_n over_o you_o under_o the_o name_n of_o faith_n but_o that_o we_o be_v helper_n of_o your_o joy_n for_o of_o all_o man_n christian_a bishop_n may_v least_o correct_v the_o fault_n of_o man_n by_o force_n force_n judge_n that_o be_v without_o the_o church_n when_o they_o take_v any_o transgress_v the_o law_n they_o show_v themselves_o to_o be_v endue_v with_o great_a authority_n and_o power_n and_o compel_v they_o in_o spite_n of_o their_o heart_n to_o change_v their_o manner_n but_o here_o in_o the_o church_n we_o may_v not_o offer_v any_o violence_n bishop_n but_o only_o persuade_v we_o have_v not_o so_o great_a authority_n give_v we_o by_o the_o law_n as_o to_o repress_v offender_n and_o if_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o we_o so_o to_o do_v we_o have_v no_o use_n of_o any_o such_o violent_a power_n for_o that_o christ_n crow_v they_o which_o abstain_v from_o sin_n not_o of_o a_o force_a but_o of_o a_o willing_a mind_n and_o purpose_n imperfect_a hilary_n teach_v the_o same_o lesson_n if_o this_o violence_n be_v use_v for_o the_o true_a faith_n the_o doctrine_n of_o bishop_n will_v be_v against_o it_o god_n need_v no_o force_a service_n willing_a he_o require_v no_o constrain_a confession_n i_o can_v not_o receive_v any_o man_n but_o he_o that_o be_v willing_a i_o can_v give_v ear_n but_o to_o he_o that_o intreat_v i_o can_v sign_n any_o but_o he_o that_o glad_o profess_v origen_n agree_v with_o they_o both_o see_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n because_o that_o other_o fault_n be_v judge_v by_o the_o law_n of_o prince_n rom._n and_o it_o seem_v superfluous_a now_o to_o prohibit_v those_o thing_n by_o god_n law_n which_o be_v sufficient_o revenge_v by_o man_n world_n he_o repeat_v those_o and_o none_o else_o as_o fit_v for_o religion_n of_o which_o man_n law_n say_v nothing_o whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o judge_n of_o this_o world_n do_v meddle_v with_o the_o great_a part_n of_o god_n law_n for_o all_o the_o crime_n which_o god_n will_v have_v revenge_v he_o will_v have_v they_o revenge_v not_o by_o the_o bishop_n and_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n but_o by_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n &_o that_o paul_n know_v right_o call_v the_o prince_n god_n minister_v and_o judge_v of_o he_o that_o do_v evil_a phi._n bishop_n may_v not_o offer_v force_n with_o their_o own_o hand_n but_o they_o may_v command_v other_o to_o do_v it_o for_o they_o theoph._n a_o gross_a shift_n as_o though_o temporal_a prince_n or_o judge_n do_v execute_v malefactor_n with_o their_o own_o hand_n arm_n bishop_n by_o virtue_n of_o their_o vocation_n can_v not_o claim_v the_o sword_n and_o consequent_o they_o can_v command_v or_o authorise_v any_o man_n to_o take_v the_o good_n or_o touch_v the_o body_n of_o christian_n or_o infidel_n which_o be_v a_o clear_a conclusion_n it_o be_v most_o evident_a they_o can_v much_o less_o licence_n you_o to_o take_v the_o crown_n and_o touch_v the_o life_n of_o prince_n to_o who_o god_n have_v deliver_v the_o sword_n to_o judge_v the_o earth_n 13._o and_o make_v they_o servant_n only_o to_o himself_o since_o all_o other_o soul_n must_v be_v subject_a to_o they_o by_o the_o tenor_n of_o his_o own_o prescription_n and_o their_o first_o erection_n as_o the_o scripture_n witness_v phi._n say_v what_o you_o will_v it_o be_v religion_n it_o be_v no_o treason_n to_o defend_v that_o the_o pope_n may_v lawful_o depose_v prince_n for_o tyranny_n and_o heresy_n theoph._n it_o be_v easy_a for_o you_o to_o multiply_v word_n you_o have_v store_n of_o they_o as_o appear_v by_o your_o apology_n and_o defence_n of_o english_a catholic_n which_o consist_v of_o nothing_o else_o but_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o deprive_v prince_n traitor_n be_v
as_o you_o affirm_v you_o may_v but_o with_o reverence_n and_o humility_n serve_v god_n before_o the_o prince_n and_o that_o be_v nothing_o against_o our_o oath_n phi._n then_o be_v not_o the_o prince_n supreme_a theo._n why_o so_o phi._n yourselves_o be_v superior_a when_o you_o will_v serve_v who_o you_o listen_v theo._n as_o though_o to_o serve_v god_n according_a to_o his_o will_n be_v to_o serve_v who_o we_o listen_v and_o not_o who_o prince_n and_o all_o other_o ought_v to_o serve_v phi._n but_o you_o will_v be_v judge_n when_o god_n be_v well_o serve_v and_o when_o not_o theo._n if_o you_o can_v excuse_v we_o before_o god_n when_o you_o mislead_v we_o we_o will_v serve_v he_o as_o you_o shall_v appoint_v we_o command_v otherwise_o if_o every_o man_n shall_v answer_v for_o himself_o good_a reason_n he_o be_v master_n of_o his_o own_o conscience_n in_o that_o which_o touch_v he_o so_o near_o and_o no_o man_n shall_v excuse_v he_o for_o phi._n this_o be_v to_o make_v every_o private_a man_n supreme_a judge_n of_o religion_n theo._n the_o poor_a wretch_n that_o be_v may_v be_v supreme_a governor_n of_o his_o own_o hart_n prince_n rule_v the_o public_a and_o external_a action_n of_o their_o country_n but_o not_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n and_o therefure_n this_o thwartle_a be_v to_o no_o purpose_n phi._n by_o what_o authority_n then_o in_o the_o first_o parliament_n of_o the_o queen_n highness_n reign_v 6._o be_v the_o determination_n decision_n and_o definition_n of_o truth_n or_o of_o heresy_n and_o error_n of_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o the_o false_a attribute_v to_o that_o court_n of_o the_o state_n no_o less_o or_o rather_o more_o than_o to_o the_o four_o first_o or_o any_o other_o general_a council_n to_o which_o the_o decide_n of_o such_o thing_n be_v there_o grant_v with_o this_o limitation_n so_o far_o as_o they_o can_v warrant_v their_o do_n by_o the_o express_a word_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n and_o no_o far_o but_o to_o the_o parliament_n absolute_o decree_a at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o nothing_o there_o determine_v shall_v be_v count_v heresy_n error_n or_o schism_n what_o order_n decree_n sentence_n constitution_n or_o law_n so_o ever_o be_v to_o the_o contrary_a the_o holy_a scripture_n themselves_o not_o except_v theo._n prince_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n to_o see_v you_o quarrel_n with_o the_o court_n of_o the_o sate_z that_o be_v so_o busy_a with_o the_o prince_n crown_n and_o therein_o as_o in_o the_o former_a your_o behaviour_n do_v not_o change_v for_o enter_v with_o a_o manifest_a untruth_n and_o keep_v on_o a_o course_n of_o empty_a and_o haughty_a word_n which_o be_v your_o glory_n you_o tell_v we_o at_o length_n with_o pride_n enough_o that_o our_o law_n be_v strange_a and_o unnatural_a deal_n proceed_n dishonourable_a to_o her_o majesty_n and_o the_o realm_n 10._o against_o god_n express_a commandment_n lymit_v his_o constant_a and_o permanent_a truth_n to_o mortal_a man_n will_n and_o fancy_n violent_a disorder_n which_o to_o all_o our_o posterity_n must_v needs_o breed_v shame_n and_o rebuke_v unjust_a and_o therefore_o bound_v not_o in_o conscience_n repugnant_a to_o the_o dignity_n and_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n against_o the_o oath_n of_o the_o maker_n and_o in_o deed_n no_o law_n at_o all_o the_o maker_n lack_v competent_a power_n authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n to_o proceed_v judicial_o and_o authentical_o to_o hear_v determine_v and_o define_v 〈◊〉_d give_v sentence_n in_o any_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v mere_a ecclesiastical_a with_o a_o number_n of_o those_o bold_a and_o stately_a brag_n have_v neither_o proof_n of_o your_o part_n nor_o reproof_n of_o we_o but_o only_o pretend_v certain_a legality_n quiddity_n &_o solemnity_n of_o humane_a judgement_n which_o in_o god_n cause_n be_v very_o ridiculous_a and_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n more_o than_o superfluous_a judgement_n for_o god_n will_v not_o have_v his_o truth_n depend_v either_o on_o the_o number_n or_o quality_n of_o person_n and_o when_o his_o word_n be_v offer_v we_o may_v not_o stand_v stagger_v till_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o cardinal_n please_v to_o assemble_v and_o there_o judicial_o and_o authentical_o hear_v and_o determine_v what_o they_o think_v good_a which_o i_o win_v they_o will_v never_o against_o themselves_o process_n christ_n send_v not_o judge_n with_o judicial_a process_n but_o a_o few_o disciple_n with_o the_o sound_n of_o their_o voice_n to_o convert_v the_o world_n the_o prophet_n that_o teach_v the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o reprove_v both_o priest_n and_o prince_n use_v no_o legal_a nor_o authentical_a proceed_n but_o a_o bare_a propose_v the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o such_o as_o will_v believe_v the_o king_n and_o prince_n before_o christ_n that_o subvert_v idol_n and_o reform_v religion_n in_o their_o realm_n rely_v on_o their_o princely_a power_n and_o zeal_n for_o the_o do_v of_o that_o service_n and_o not_o on_o the_o ceremonial_a and_o sententiall_a act_n and_o decree_n of_o priest_n or_o prophet_n the_o christian_a prince_n take_v which_o you_o will_v that_o first_o receive_v and_o after_o restore_v the_o faith_n in_o their_o empire_n and_o kingdom_n tie_v not_o themselves_o to_o the_o voice_n and_o suffrage_n of_o the_o clergy_n that_o be_v in_o present_a possession_n of_o their_o church_n but_o often_o time_n remove_v they_o without_o council_n or_o common_a consultation_n you_o may_v do_v well_o to_o correct_v s._n paul_n where_o he_o say_v 4._o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v and_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o add_v faith_n come_v by_o 19_o judicial_a cognition_n and_o 12._o competent_a jurisdiction_n of_o such_o as_o have_v 19_o legal_a mean_n to_o deliberate_v and_o pronounce_v of_o god_n and_o his_o truth_n phi._n will_v you_o have_v such_o disorder_n and_o confusion_n suffer_v in_o the_o church_n that_o every_o man_n shall_v follow_v what_o he_o listen_v man_n theo._n i_o will_v not_o have_v such_o presumption_n or_o wickedness_n bring_v into_o the_o church_n that_o christ_n or_o his_o word_n shall_v be_v subject_v to_o the_o will_n or_o voice_n of_o mortal_a man_n for_o though_o the_o whole_a world_n pronounce_v against_o he_o or_o it_o god_n will_v be_v true_a and_o all_o man_n shall_v be_v liar_n phi._n no_o more_o will_v we_o theo._n why_o then_o restrain_v you_o truth_n to_o the_o assemblee_n and_o sentence_n of_o pope_n and_o prelate_n as_o though_o they_o must_v be_v gentle_o entreat_v and_o fair_o offer_v by_o christ_n before_o he_o may_v attempt_v or_o shall_v expect_v to_o recover_v his_o own_o phi._n we_o will_v have_v thing_n do_v orderly_o theo._n call_v you_o that_o order_n where_o christ_n shall_v stand_v without_o door_n till_o your_o clergy_n consent_n tâ—_n bring_v he_o in_o phi._n god_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o confusion_n but_o of_o peace_n side_n theo._n it_o be_v no_o confusion_n for_o one_o family_n yea_o for_o one_o man_n to_o serve_v god_n though_o all_o the_o family_n and_o man_n of_o the_o same_o realm_n beside_o will_v not_o joshua_n say_v to_o the_o whole_a people_n 24._o if_o it_o seem_v evil_a unto_o you_o to_o serve_v the_o lord_n choose_v you_o this_o day_n who_o you_o will_v serve_v but_o i_o and_o my_o house_n will_v serve_v the_o lord_n elias_n be_v 19_o leave_v alone_o for_o any_o that_o he_o see_v willing_a to_o serve_v god_n in_o israel_n and_o yet_o that_o abate_v not_o his_o zeal_n micheas_n alone_o 22._o oppose_v himself_o against_o four_o hundred_o prophet_n with_o what_o judicial_a authority_n can_v you_o tell_v jeremie_n assure_v the_o priest_n and_o prophet_n of_o jerusalem_n that_o god_n will_v 23._o forsake_v they_o and_o that_o he_o do_v without_o any_o legal_a mean_n that_o we_o can_v read_v amos_n spare_v neither_o 7._o jeroboam_fw-la the_o king_n nor_o amaziah_n the_o priest_n and_o yet_o he_o be_v but_o a_o simple_a herdsman_n and_o not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o son_n of_o a_o prophet_n john_n baptist_n have_v no_o competent_a jurisdiction_n over_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n that_o sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n and_o yet_o he_o condemn_v they_o for_o 3._o a_o generation_n of_o viper_n the_o counsel_n where_o 5._o peter_n 6._o steven_n 23._o paul_n and_o other_o of_o the_o disciple_n be_v convent_v accuse_v and_o punish_v lack_v none_o of_o your_o judicial_a formality_n and_o solemnity_n and_o yet_o the_o apostle_n stout_o resist_v and_o utter_o contemn_v both_o their_o deliberative_a and_o their_o definitive_a sentence_n in_o deed_n your_o forefather_n assault_v our_o saviour_n himself_o with_o that_o very_a question_n authority_n as_o also_o they_o do_v john_n before_o he_o and_o the_o apostle_n after_o he_o when_o the_o lord_n be_v teach_v in_o the_o temple_n the_o chief_a priest_n and_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o people_n come_v unto_o he_o and_o say_v 21._o by_o what_o authority_n do_v
when_o ten_o year_n after_o his_o come_n to_o the_o crown_n he_o be_v force_v to_o send_v for_o direction_n to_o huldath_v the_o prophetess_n 22._o not_o find_v a_o man_n in_o judah_n that_o do_v or_o can_v undertake_v the_o charge_n phi._n these_o be_v king_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o they_o have_v the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o guide_v they_o theo._n then_o since_o christian_n prince_n have_v the_o same_o scripture_n which_o they_o have_v like_a and_o also_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o apostolic_a writing_n to_o guide_v they_o which_o they_o have_v not_o why_o shall_v they_o not_o in_o their_o kingdom_n retain_v the_o same_o power_n which_o you_o see_v the_o king_n of_o judah_n have_v &_o use_v to_o their_o immortal_a praise_n and_o joy_n phi._n council_n the_o christian_n emperor_n ever_o call_v counsel_n before_o they_o will_v attempt_v any_o thing_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n theo._n what_o council_n have_v constantine_n when_o with_o his_o princely_a power_n he_o public_o receive_v and_o settle_a christian_n religion_n throughout_o the_o world_n constitution_n twenty_o year_n before_o the_o father_n meet_v at_o nice_a what_o counsel_n have_v justinian_n for_o all_o those_o ecclesiastical_a constitution_n and_o order_n which_o he_o decree_v and_o i_o have_v often_o repeat_v what_o counsel_n have_v charles_n for_o the_o church_n law_n and_o chapter_n which_o he_o propose_v and_o enjoin_v as_o well_o to_o the_o pastor_n as_o to_o the_o people_n of_o his_o empire_n phil._n they_o have_v instruction_n by_o some_o godly_a bishop_n that_o be_v about_o they_o theo._n conference_n with_o some_o bishop_n suâ—h_o as_o they_o like_v they_o may_v have_v but_o counsel_n for_o these_o cause_n they_o have_v none_o in_o 480._o year_n after_o christian_n religion_n be_v establish_v by_o christian_n law_n i_o mean_v from_o constantine_n the_o first_o to_o constantine_n the_o seven_o there_o be_v very_o near_o forty_o christian_n emperor_n who_o law_n and_o act_n for_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n be_v infinite_a year_n and_o yet_o in_o all_o that_o time_n they_o never_o call_v but_o six_o general_a counsel_n and_o those_o for_o the_o godhead_n of_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n &_o for_o the_o two_o distinct_a nature_n and_o will_n in_o christ_n all_o other_o point_n of_o christian_n doctrine_n and_o discipline_n they_o receive_v establish_a and_o maintain_v without_o ecumenicall_a counsel_n upon_o the_o private_a instruction_n of_o such_o bishop_n and_o clerk_n as_o they_o favour_v or_o trust_v 16._o theodosius_n as_o i_o show_v before_o make_v his_o own_o choice_n what_o faith_n he_o will_v follow_v and_o have_v no_o man_n nor_o mean_n to_o direct_v he_o unto_o truth_n but_o his_o own_o prayer_n unto_o god_n and_o private_a read_n of_o those_o sundry_a confession_n that_o be_v offer_v he_o and_o when_o neither_o bishop_n nor_o counsel_n can_v get_v he_o to_o remove_v the_o arian_n from_o their_o church_n amphilochius_n alone_o with_o his_o witty_a behaviour_n &_o answer_n win_v he_o to_o it_o for_o enter_v the_o palace_n and_o find_v arcadius_n the_o elder_a son_n of_o theodosius_n late_o design_v emperor_n and_o sit_v with_o his_o father_n amphilochius_n do_v his_o duty_n to_o the_o father_n and_o make_v no_o account_n of_o his_o son_n that_o sit_v by_o he_o theodosius_n think_v the_o bishop_n have_v forget_v himself_o will_v he_o to_o salute_v his_o son_n to_o who_o the_o bishop_n reply_v that_o which_o he_o have_v do_v to_o the_o father_n be_v sufficient_a for_o both_o whereat_o when_o the_o emperor_n begin_v to_o rage_n &_o to_o conâ—â—er_v the_o contempt_n of_o his_o son_n for_o his_o dishonour_n the_o wise_a bishop_n infer_v wiâ—h_v a_o loud_a voice_n be_v thou_o so_o grieve_v o_o emperor_n to_o see_v thy_o son_n neglect_v and_o so_o much_o out_o of_o patience_n with_o those_o that_o reproach_n he_o assure_v thyself_o then_o that_o almighty_a god_n hate_v the_o blasphemer_n of_o his_o son_n and_o be_v offend_v with_o they_o as_o with_o ungrateful_a wretch_n against_o their_o saviour_n and_o deliverer_n have_v you_o be_v in_o the_o primative_a church_n of_o christ_n you_o will_v have_v gallant_o disdain_v these_o and_o other_o example_n of_o christian_n king_n and_o country_n convert_v &_o instruct_v sometime_o by_o merchant_n weeman_n sometime_o by_o woman_n most_o time_n by_o the_o single_a persuasion_n of_o one_o man_n without_o all_o legal_a mean_n or_o judicial_a proceed_n the_o poor_a soul_n of_o very_a zeal_n embrace_v the_o word_n of_o life_n when_o it_o be_v first_o offer_v they_o and_o neglect_v your_o number_n of_o voice_n consent_n of_o priest_n &_o competent_a court_n as_o frivolous_a exception_n against_o god_n &_o dangerous_a let_n to_o their_o salvation_n frumentius_n a_o christian_n child_n take_v prisoner_n in_o india_n the_o far_a and_o bring_v at_o length_n by_o god_n good_a providence_n to_o bear_v some_o sway_n in_o the_o realm_n in_o the_o nonage_n of_o the_o king_n merchant_n careful_o seek_v for_o such_o as_o be_v christian_n among_o the_o roman_a merchant_n and_o give_v they_o 9_o most_o free_a power_n to_o have_v assembly_n in_o every_o place_n yield_v they_o whatsoever_o be_v requisite_a and_o exhort_v do_v they_o in_o sundry_a place_n to_o use_v the_o christian_n prayer_n and_o within_o short_a time_n he_o build_v a_o church_n &_o bring_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o some_o of_o the_o indian_n be_v instruct_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o join_v with_o they_o the_o king_n of_o iberia_n near_o pontus_n when_o he_o see_v his_o wife_n restore_v to_o health_n by_o the_o prayer_n of_o a_o christian_n captive_a and_o himself_o deliver_v out_o of_o the_o sudden_a danger_n that_o he_o be_v in_o only_o by_o think_v and_o call_v on_o christ_n who_o the_o captive_a woman_n name_v so_o often_o to_o his_o wife_n send_v for_o the_o woman_n and_o desire_v to_o learn_v the_o manner_n of_o her_o religion_n and_o promise_v after_o that_o never_o to_o worship_v any_o other_o god_n but_o christ._n the_o captive_a woman_n teach_v he_o as_o much_o as_o a_o woman_n may_v &_o admonish_v he_o to_o build_v a_o church_n and_o describe_v the_o form_n how_o it_o must_v be_v do_v whereupon_o the_o wench_n king_n call_v the_o people_n of_o the_o whole_a nation_n together_o tell_v they_o what_o have_v befall_v the_o queen_n and_o he_o and_o teach_v they_o the_o faith_n and_o become_v as_o it_o be_v the_o apostle_n of_o his_o nation_n though_o he_o be_v not_o yet_o baptize_v the_o example_n of_o england_n france_n &_o other_o country_n be_v innumerable_a where_o king_n &_o commonwealth_n at_o the_o preach_n of_o one_o man_n have_v submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n without_o counsel_n or_o any_o synodal_n or_o judicial_a proceed_n and_o therefore_o each_o prince_n &_o people_n without_o these_o mean_n have_v lawful_a power_n to_o serve_v god_n &_o christ_n his_o son_n notwithstanding_o twenty_o bishop_n as_o in_o our_o case_n or_o if_o you_o will_v nay_o twenty_o thousand_o bishop_n shall_v take_v exceptious_a to_o the_o gospel_n of_o truth_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o wax_v mad_a against_o god_n by_o pretence_n of_o humane_a reason_n and_o order_n phi._n their_o example_n and_o you_o be_v not_o like_a they_o receive_v the_o same_o faith_n that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n profess_v â—â—nt_fw-fr you_o do_v not_o theo._n they_o know_v not_o what_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n mean_v when_o they_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o faith_n of_o chriâ—â—_n they_o respect_v not_o the_o countenance_n of_o man_n but_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n when_o they_o first_o believe_v and_o be_v you_o not_o so_o wed_v to_o the_o pope_n tribunal_n &_o decree_n that_o you_o think_v the_o god_n of_o heaven_n shall_v not_o prevail_v nor_o command_v without_o your_o allowance_n you_o will_v remember_v that_o the_o church_n her_o selâ—_n be_v first_o collect_v and_o after_o increase_v by_o christ_n apostle_n maugre_o the_o council_n of_o priest_n and_o court_n of_o prince_n that_o deride_v the_o baseness_n and_o accuse_v the_o boldness_n of_o such_o as_o will_v preach_v christ_n without_o their_o permission_n phi._n the_o apostle_n have_v a_o just_a and_o lawful_a defence_n for_o their_o do_n 5._o theo._n what_o be_v it_o 7._o phi._n we_o ought_v rather_o to_o obey_v god_n than_o man_n theo._n be_v that_o authority_n sufficient_a for_o they_o to_o withstand_v the_o synod_n of_o priest_n and_o sword_n of_o prince_n phi._n most_o sufficient_a theo._n and_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n change_v not_o neither_o do_v his_o right_n to_o command_v against_o the_o power_n and_o law_n of_o all_o mortal_a man_n decay_v at_o any_o time_n phi._n by_o no_o mean_n theo._n then_o this_o must_v only_o be_v the_o question_n betwixt_o we_o whether_o the_o prince_n or_o the_o prelate_n stand_v for_o that_o which_o god_n command_v if_o the_o
person_n for_o that_o be_v true_o and_o proper_o catholic_a by_o this_o rule_n your_o erect_n &_o adore_v of_o image_n in_o the_o church_n be_v not_o catholic_a scripture_n for_o first_o it_o be_v prohibit_v by_o god_n law_n &_o where_o the_o text_n go_v against_o you_o the_o gloze_n can_v helâ—_n you_o if_o there_o be_v no_o precept_n for_o it_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o vain_a do_v you_o seek_v in_o the_o church_n for_o the_o catholic_a sense_n and_o interpretation_n of_o that_o which_o be_v not_o where_o find_v in_o the_o scripture_n if_o it_o be_v not_o prophetical_a nor_o apostolical_a it_o can_v be_v catholic_a nor_o ecclesiastical_a again_o time_n how_o have_v this_o be_v always_o in_o the_o church_n which_o be_v first_o decree_v 780._o year_n after_o christ_n it_o be_v too_o young_a to_o be_v catholic_a that_o begin_v so_o late_o you_o must_v go_v near_a christ_n &_o his_o apostle_n if_o you_o will_v have_v it_o catholic_a or_o ancient_a three_o all_o place_n &_o person_n do_v not_o admit_v the_o decree_n of_o that_o council_n for_o beside_o africa_n &_o asia_n the_o great_a person_n which_o never_o receive_v they_o the_o church_n of_o england_n france_n &_o germany_n do_v contradict_v &_o refute_v both_o their_o action_n &_o reason_n and_o in_o greece_n itself_o not_o long_o before_o a_o synod_n of_o 755._o 330._o bishop_n at_o constantinople_n condemn_v aswell_o the_o suffering_n as_o reverence_v of_o image_n phi._n the_o most_o part_n of_o this_o that_o you_o say_v be_v false_a the_o rest_n we_o little_a regard_n so_o long_o as_o we_o be_v sure_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n stand_v fast_o with_o us._n theo._n all_o that_o i_o say_v be_v true_a &_o as_o for_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n she_o can_v make_v nothing_o catholic_a that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n detest_v that_o 2._o council_n of_o nice_a roger_n hoveden_n that_o live_v 400._o year_n ago_o witness_v charles_n the_o king_n of_o france_n send_v over_o into_o england_n the_o act_n of_o a_o synod_n send_v he_o from_o constantinople_n where_o out_o alas_o be_v find_v many_o unseemly_a thing_n &_o contrary_a to_o the_o true_a faith_n special_o for_o that_o it_o be_v there_o confirm_v with_o the_o general_a assent_n of_o all_o the_o east_n teacher_n image_n to_o wit_n of_o 300._o bishop_n &_o more_o that_o image_n ought_v to_o be_v adore_v the_o which_o the_o church_n of_o god_n utter_o detest_v against_o the_o which_o albinus_n write_v a_o epistle_n marvellous_o ground_v on_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o divine_a scripture_n &_o carry_v it_o with_o the_o say_v synodical_a act_n in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o english_a bishop_n &_o prince_n to_o the_o k._n of_o france_n charles_n two_o year_n after_o call_v a_o great_a synod_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n nice_a italy_n and_o germany_n at_o frankford_n where_o the_o 2._o council_n of_o nice_a be_v reject_v and_o refute_v phi._n nay_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n against_o image_n be_v there_o reverse_a and_o explose_v theo._n your_o friend_n have_v do_v what_o they_o can_v to_o make_v that_o seem_v likely_a and_o many_o of_o your_o story_n run_v that_o way_n for_o life_n but_o the_o worst_a be_v the_o man_n that_o live_v and_o write_v in_o that_o very_a age_n do_v mar_v your_o play_n regino_n say_v 794._o pseudo_fw-la synodus_fw-la graecorum_n quam_fw-la pro_fw-la adorandis_fw-la imaginibus_fw-la fecerant_fw-la à _fw-la pontificibus_fw-la reiecta_fw-la est_fw-la the_o false_a synod_n of_o the_o grecian_n which_o they_o make_v for_o defence_n of_o the_o worship_v of_o image_n be_v reject_v by_o the_o bishop_n assemble_v at_o frankford_n under_o charles_n hincmarus_n archbishop_n of_o rheims_n then_o lyve_v when_o these_o thing_n be_v in_o fresh_a memory_n say_v thus_o of_o charles_n his_o council_n constantinople_n the_o seven_o general_a council_n so_o call_v by_o the_o grecian_n in_o deed_n a_o wicked_a council_n touch_v image_n which_o some_o will_v have_v to_o be_v break_v in_o piece_n &_o some_o to_o be_v worship_v be_v keep_v not_o long_o before_o my_o time_n by_o a_o number_n of_o bishop_n gather_v together_o at_o nice_a and_o send_v to_o rome_n which_o also_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n direct_v into_o france_n wherefore_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a the_o sea_n apostolic_a will_v it_o so_o to_o be_v a_o general_a synod_n be_v keep_v in_o germany_n by_o the_o convocation_n of_o the_o say_a emperor_n and_o there_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o scripture_n &_o doctrine_n of_o the_o father_n the_o false_a council_n of_o the_o grecian_n be_v confute_v &_o utter_o reject_v of_o who_o confutation_n tâ—ere_o be_v a_o good_a big_a book_n send_v to_o rome_n by_o certain_a bishop_n from_o charles_n which_o in_o my_o young_a year_n i_o read_v in_o the_o palace_n vrspergensis_n have_v be_v under_o the_o file_n of_o some_o monkish_a depraver_n as_o many_o other_o writer_n &_o father_n have_v be_v for_o in_o he_o you_o have_v raze_v out_o the_o name_n of_o the_o city_n of_o nice_a &_o put_v in_o constantinople_n to_o make_v man_n believe_v the_o synod_n of_o frankford_n condemn_v not_o the_o 2._o nicene_n council_n that_o settle_a adoration_n of_o image_n but_o a_o other_o of_o constantinople_n that_o banish_a image_n vrspergensis_n say_v the_o synod_n which_o not_o long_o before_o be_v assemble_v under_o irene_n &_o constantine_n her_o son_n in_o constantinople_n call_v by_o they_o the_o seven_o general_a council_n be_v there_o in_o the_o council_n of_o frankford_n reject_v by_o they_o all_o as_o void_a and_o not_o to_o be_v name_v the_o 7._o or_o any_o thing_n else_o here_o some_o foolish_a forger_n have_v add_v these_o word_n in_o constantinople_n whereas_o it_o be_v evident_a the_o council_n under_o irene_n and_o constantine_n her_o son_n be_v keep_v at_o nice_a &_o not_o at_o constantinople_n &_o hincmarus_n that_o live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o charles_n and_o read_v the_o book_n itself_o of_o the_o synod_n of_o frankford_n when_o it_o be_v first_o make_v say_v the_o bishop_n assemble_v in_o germany_n by_o charles_n utter_o reject_v &_o refute_v the_o council_n of_o nice_a call_v the_o seven_o general_a council_n the_o very_a same_o word_n at_o constantinople_n be_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n of_o frankford_n as_o laurentius_n surius_n 226._o say_v though_o very_o false_o for_o though_o that_o i_o find_v in_o the_o book_n itself_o &_o contrary_a to_o the_o plain_a word_n in_o many_o place_n and_o namely_o in_o the_o 4._o book_n 13._o chapter_n where_o they_o be_v refell_v from_o compare_v themselves_o with_o the_o 1._o nicene_n council_n because_o they_o be_v assemble_v in_o the_o same_o city_n &_o so_o li._n 4._o ca._n 24._o but_o if_o the_o word_n have_v be_v convey_v in_o as_o they_o be_v not_o except_o surius_n copy_n be_v frame_v by_o surius_n himself_o to_o verify_v his_o own_o say_n what_o proof_n be_v this_o that_o the_o synod_n of_o frankford_n never_o deâ—reed_v against_o adoration_n of_o image_n but_o rather_o with_o it_o as_o that_o mouthie_a friar_n observe_v where_o the_o reason_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o 2._o nicene_n council_n for_o adore_a image_n be_v true_o and_o full_o refute_v throughout_o those_o four_o book_n and_o his_o conclusion_n that_o we_o have_v forge_v those_o book_n &_o convey_v they_o into_o the_o pope_n library_n where_o they_o lie_v write_v in_o ancient_a character_n as_o the_o 60._o keeper_n of_o the_o pope_n library_n confess_v be_v like_o the_o rest_n and_o not_o unlike_o himself_o who_o care_v not_o what_o he_o write_v so_o it_o serve_v his_o humour_n and_o help_v his_o cause_n for_o otherwise_o who_o that_o be_v master_n of_o himself_o will_v suppose_v it_o easy_a for_o we_o to_o forge_v four_o whole_a book_n in_o charles_n name_n and_o to_o write_v they_o in_o ancient_a hand_n and_o thrust_v they_o into_o the_o pope_n library_n and_o into_o many_o other_o church_n and_o abbay_n and_o no_o man_n spy_v it_o than_o for_o you_o have_v the_o book_n so_o many_o hundred_o year_n in_o your_o keep_n to_o put_v in_o this_o one_o word_n constantinople_n and_o if_o our_o luck_n be_v so_o good_a to_o forge_v so_o near_o the_o pope_n nose_n and_o not_o be_v descry_v who_o forge_v hinâ—marus_n regino_n hoveden_n vrspergensis_n adonis_n aventine_n and_o other_o that_o testify_v the_o council_n of_o frankford_n refute_v the_o false_a synod_n which_o the_o grecian_n keep_v sunt_fw-la pro_n odorandis_fw-la imaginibus_fw-la for_o the_o adore_v of_o image_n if_o you_o be_v so_o negligent_a as_o to_o suffer_v so_o many_o to_o be_v forge_v against_o you_o and_o lay_v in_o your_o library_n &_o you_o not_o find_v it_o how_o just_a cause_n have_v we_o to_o persuade_v ourselves_o that_o you_o will_v wink_v with_o both_o eye_n when_o other_o shall_v be_v corrupt_v to_o make_v for_o your_o
and_o so_o again_o of_o that_o and_o such_o like_a 7._o many_o thing_n be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o apostle_n write_n nor_o in_o the_o counsel_n of_o those_o that_o come_v after_o they_o and_o yet_o because_o they_o be_v observe_v of_o the_o universal_a church_n non_fw-la nisi_fw-la ab_fw-la ipsis_fw-la tradita_fw-la &_o commendata_fw-la creduntur_fw-la they_o be_v think_v to_o have_v be_v deliver_v and_o commend_v by_o none_o but_o by_o they_o phi._n this_o sense_n be_v not_o amiss_o apostolical_a if_o the_o word_n will_v bear_v it_o but_o the_o text_n be_v esset_fw-la as_o we_o translate_v it_o theo._n the_o sense_n which_o you_o urge_v be_v first_o against_o yourselves_o next_o against_o s._n austen_n himself_o in_o other_o place_n and_o last_o which_o be_v it_o that_o you_o shoot_v at_o it_o overthrow_v not_o our_o assertion_n phi._n it_o require_v some_o pain_n to_o prove_v all_o this_o theo._n not_o so_o much_o perhaps_o as_o you_o think_v for_o will_v you_o confess_v that_o no_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n must_v be_v receive_v or_o believe_v except_o it_o be_v apostolic_a admit_v this_o and_o see_v whether_o we_o will_v not_o present_o cast_v off_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o precept_n and_o custom_n of_o your_o church_n as_o not_o descend_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o not_o at_o all_o to_o be_v believe_v by_o your_o own_o verdict_n and_o as_o for_o saint_n augustine_n if_o you_o think_v he_o will_v say_v that_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v not_o at_o all_o to_o be_v believe_v except_o it_o be_v apostolic_a read_v this_o resolution_n better_o &_o you_o will_v leave_v that_o misconstruction_n of_o his_o word_n 118._o those_o thing_n which_o we_o keep_v say_v he_o not_o write_v but_o deliver_v by_o tradition_n the_o which_o the_o whole_a world_n observe_v must_v be_v conceive_v to_o have_v be_v commend_v &_o ordain_v vel_fw-la ab_fw-la ipsis_fw-la apostolis_n vel_fw-la plenarijs_fw-la concilijs_fw-la quorum_fw-la est_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la saluberrima_fw-la authoritas_fw-la either_o by_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o or_o else_o by_o general_a counsel_n who_o authority_n in_o the_o church_n be_v most_o wholesome_a the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n he_o say_v must_v be_v retain_v though_o it_o be_v not_o apostolic_a but_o decree_v by_o other_o of_o late_a age_n &_o meanâ—r_v credit_n than_o the_o apostle_n if_o their_o assembly_n &_o synod_n be_v general_a and_o again_o 86._o in_o hijs_fw-la rebus_fw-la de_fw-la quibus_fw-la nihil_fw-la certi_fw-la statuit_fw-la scriptura_fw-la divina_fw-la mos_fw-la populi_fw-la dei_fw-la vel_fw-la instituta_fw-la maiorum_fw-la pro_fw-la lege_fw-la tenenda_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o those_o thing_n where_o the_o divine_a scripture_n appoint_v no_o certainty_n the_o custom_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n &_o ordinance_n of_o forefather_n must_v be_v hold_v for_o a_o law_n himself_o if_o the_o custom_n of_o god_n people_n &_o the_o ordinance_n of_o elder_n must_v be_v keep_v for_o a_o law_n than_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n in_o baptise_v her_o infant_n may_v not_o be_v reject_v though_o it_o be_v not_o apostolic_a &_o so_o s._n austen_n with_o your_o esset_fw-la clean_o cross_v himself_o write_v last_o where_o you_o think_v to_o give_v we_o the_o foil_n with_o press_v this_o place_n we_o easy_o grant_v you_o that_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n in_o baptise_v her_o infant_n be_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v if_o it_o be_v not_o in_o apostolic_a tradition_n you_o have_v your_o own_o read_n what_o be_v you_o the_o better_a phi._n ergo_fw-la some_o point_n of_o faith_n be_v believe_v without_o the_o scripture_n &_o beside_o the_o scripture_n the._n sir_n i_o deny_v your_o argument_n phi._n this_o be_v believe_v by_o tradition_n ergo_fw-la not_o by_o scripture_n theo._n a_o tradition_n it_o may_v be_v &_o yet_o write_v in_o the_o scripture_n s._n paul_n call_v the_o lord_n supper_n a_o tradition_n &_o yet_o it_o be_v write_v 11._o ego_fw-la accepi_fw-la à _fw-la domino_fw-la quod_fw-la &_o tradidi_fw-la vobis_fw-la i_o receive_v of_o the_o lord_n that_o which_o i_o deliver_v unto_o you_o the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n he_o likewise_o call_v a_o tradition_n confirm_v by_o the_o scripture_n 15._o tradidi_fw-la vobis_fw-la inprimis_fw-la quod_fw-la &_o accepi_fw-la i_o deliver_v unto_o you_o first_o of_o all_o which_o i_o also_o receive_v that_o christ_n die_v for_o our_o sin_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o be_v bury_v and_o rise_v the_o third_o day_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o in_o plain_a word_n to_o the_o thessalonian_o 2._o hold_v fast_o say_v he_o the_o tradition_n which_o you_o have_v learn_v either_o by_o speech_n or_o epistle_n of_o we_o call_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v in_o his_o epistle_n his_o tradition_n phi._n but_o the_o father_n use_n the_o word_n otherwise_o for_o that_o which_o be_v not_o write_v theo._n sometime_o they_o do_v sometime_o they_o do_v not_o s._n cyprian_n say_v whence_o be_v this_o tradition_n stephani_fw-la whether_o do_v it_o descend_v from_o the_o lord_n authority_n and_o the_o gospel_n or_o come_v it_o from_o the_o precept_n and_o epistle_n of_o the_o apostle_n if_o it_o be_v command_v in_o the_o gospel_n or_o contain_v in_o the_o epistle_n or_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n let_v this_o holy_a tradition_n be_v observe_v and_o so_o s._n basill_n our_o baptism_n be_v according_a to_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o lord_n 3._o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n ireneus_fw-la tertullian_n hierom_n augustine_n and_o other_o call_v the_o short_a rehearsal_n of_o the_o christian_n faith_n which_o be_v our_o common_a creed_n a_o old_a &_o apostolic_a tradition_n &_o yet_o no_o part_n of_o the_o creed_n be_v without_o or_o beside_o the_o warrant_n of_o the_o scripture_n phi._n i_o know_v it_o may_v be_v a_o tradition_n and_o yet_o revokeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o provable_a by_o the_o scripture_n but_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n saint_n augustine_n say_v have_v no_o witness_n in_o the_o scripture_n theo._n where_o say_v he_o so_o phi._n in_o many_o place_n 23._o theo._n name_v but_o one_o phi._n there_o be_v many_o thing_n which_o the_o universal_a church_n observe_v and_o for_o that_o cause_n they_o be_v well_o think_v to_o have_v be_v command_v by_o the_o apostle_n though_o they_o be_v not_o find_v write_v theo._n how_o prove_v you_o this_o to_o be_v one_o of_o those_o many_o phi._n because_o we_o find_v it_o not_o write_v but_o only_o deliver_v by_o tradition_n theo._n you_o say_v so_o but_o where_o do_v s._n augustine_n say_v so_o phi._n in_o the_o word_n which_o we_o first_o allege_v it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o apostolic_a tradition_n if_o it_o be_v write_v it_o must_v be_v believe_v though_o it_o be_v no_o tradition_n theo._n you_o deal_v with_o the_o father_n as_o you_o do_v with_o the_o scripture_n s._n austen_n do_v not_o say_v the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n be_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v apostolic_a but_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n in_o a_o matter_n of_o so_o great_a weight_n as_o the_o baptise_v of_o infant_n be_v not_o to_o be_v trust_v if_o the_o tradition_n be_v not_o apostolic_a the_o church_n may_v not_o have_v presume_v to_o baptize_v infant_n if_o the_o apostle_n have_v not_o begin_v it_o what_o gain_v you_o by_o that_o thereby_o you_o may_v prove_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v it_o and_o that_o the_o church_n of_o herself_o and_o she_o own_o authority_n may_v not_o do_v it_o more_o you_o can_v prove_v phi._n but_o do_v s._n austen_n any_o where_o say_v that_o the_o baptism_n of_o child_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n theo._n what_o if_o he_o go_v not_o so_o far_o in_o word_n because_o the_o matter_n be_v not_o in_o question_n while_o he_o live_v be_v that_o any_o ground_n for_o you_o to_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v not_o allow_v by_o the_o scripture_n phi._n if_o he_o keep_v silence_n time_n it_o be_v a_o shrewd_a sign_n that_o it_o be_v not_o theo._n so_o long_o as_o no_o man_n do_v impugn_v it_o there_o be_v no_o need_n he_o shall_v defend_v it_o the_o question_n in_o his_o time_n be_v not_o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o infant_n to_o be_v baptize_v but_o whether_o it_o be_v needful_a for_o they_o or_o no._n the_o pelagian_o hold_v it_o to_o be_v superfluous_a for_o yâ—_z infant_n be_v void_a of_o original_a sin_n which_o be_v their_o error_n that_o he_o mighty_o reprove_v by_o manifest_a scripture_n and_o show_v that_o infant_n as_o well_o as_o other_o be_v exclude_v from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n if_o they_o be_v not_o baptize_v farther_o he_o wade_v not_o as_o be_v not_o far_o urge_v and_o trouble_v enough_o beside_o with_o refute_v other_o heresy_n and_o yet_o as_o occasion_n serve_v he_o bring_v
the_o true_a difference_n between_o christian_a subjection_n and_o unchristian_a rebellion_n wherein_o the_o prince_n lawful_a power_n to_o command_v for_o truth_n and_o indeprivable_a right_a to_o bear_v the_o sword_n be_v defend_v against_o the_o pope_n censure_n and_o the_o jesuit_n sophism_n utter_v in_o their_o apology_n and_o defence_n of_o english_a catholic_n with_o a_o demonstration_n that_o the_o thing_n reform_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n by_o the_o law_n of_o this_o realm_n be_v true_o catholic_a notwithstanding_o the_o vain_a show_n make_v to_o the_o contrary_a in_o their_o late_a rhemish_n testament_n by_o thomas_n bilson_n warden_n of_o winchester_n peruse_v and_o allow_v by_o public_a authority_n matth._n 22._o yield_v to_o caesar_n the_o thing_n which_o be_v caesar_n and_o to_o god_n the_o thing_n which_o be_v go_n august_n contra_fw-la epist_n perman_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 7._o these_o man_n inobedient_a and_o impious_a in_o either_o neither_o yield_v christian_a love_n to_o god_n nor_o humane_a fear_n to_o prince_n at_o oxford_n print_v by_o joseph_n barnes_n printer_n to_o the_o university_n mdxxcv_n to_o the_o most_o excellent_a virtuous_a and_o noble_a princess_n elizabeth_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n queen_n of_o england_n france_n and_o ireland_n defendor_n of_o the_o faith_n etc._n etc._n most_o renown_a and_o virtuous_a princess_n i_o be_o in_o hope_n it_o shall_v seem_v no_o presumption_n to_o offer_v these_o my_o rude_a labour_n to_o the_o sight_n &_o view_v of_o your_o majesty_n the_o cause_n be_v christ_n as_o be_v the_o defence_n of_o his_o will_n and_o ordinance_n who_o have_v merciful_o place_v and_o mighty_o preserve_v your_o highness_n in_o your_o father_n throne_n and_o expect_v as_o it_o be_v in_o recompense_n that_o the_o power_n which_o he_o have_v give_v you_o and_o honour_n which_o he_o have_v heap_v on_o you_o shall_v be_v employ_v to_o protect_v his_o truth_n and_o safeguard_n his_o church_n within_o your_o realm_n which_o your_o religious_a and_o gracious_a disposition_n so_o wise_o consider_v and_o so_o careful_o put_v in_o execution_n that_o not_o only_o with_o good_a like_n you_o bear_v the_o title_n to_o be_v defendor_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n but_o with_o many_o danger_n and_o some_o envy_n you_o stoop_v to_o the_o very_a burden_n of_o harbour_v the_o afflict_a and_o help_v the_o distress_a by_o all_o convenient_a and_o godly_a mean_n not_o refuse_v with_o princely_a courage_n and_o constancy_n to_o endure_v the_o displeasure_n and_o abide_v the_o disfavour_n of_o such_o as_o seek_v to_o restore_v or_o uphold_v the_o decay_a and_o accurse_a kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n a_o thing_n rare_a in_o so_o high_a a_o state_n but_o a_o great_a blessing_n from_o god_n our_o saviour_n to_o be_v both_o protector_n of_o his_o persecute_a servant_n and_o partaker_n of_o his_o son_n reproach_n which_o perhaps_o worldly_a mind_n do_v wary_o shun_v but_o your_o christian_a wisdom_n well_o perceive_v to_o be_v the_o assure_a sign_n of_o god_n favour_n and_o to_o have_v his_o undoubted_a promise_n of_o a_o immortal_a and_o far_o more_o glorious_a crown_n than_o this_o which_o he_o have_v already_o possess_v you_o with_o this_o good_a &_o long_a experience_n of_o your_o majesty_n most_o willing_a inclination_n and_o affection_n to_o plant_v piety_n and_o relieve_v innocence_n may_v embolden_v i_o if_o there_o be_v no_o far_a cause_n to_o press_v to_o your_o highness_n for_o the_o patronage_n of_o so_o good_a a_o purpose_n but_o as_o the_o case_n now_o stand_v beside_o this_o general_a inducement_n i_o have_v a_o special_a â—nforcement_n to_o lead_v i_o to_o this_o onset_n the_o whole_a discourse_n do_v so_o direct_o and_o namely_o treat_v of_o your_o majesty_n sceptre_n sword_n and_o crown_n that_o neither_o i_o may_v ask_v protection_n of_o any_o other_o but_o of_o your_o royal_a person_n nor_o such_o demur_n be_v publish_v without_o your_o highness_n leave_n so_o be_v it_o most_o gracious_a sovereign_n that_o certain_a your_o subject_n bear_v forsake_v your_o happy_a government_n and_o their_o native_a country_n upon_o doubt_n of_o religion_n as_o they_o pretend_v have_v feat_v themselves_o in_o two_o society_n or_o college_n which_o they_o call_v seminary_n found_v and_o furnish_v at_o the_o pope_n charge_n beyond_o the_o sea_n the_o one_o at_o rome_n the_o other_o at_o rheims_n 3._o with_o purpose_n thither_o to_o draw_v the_o best_a wit_n out_o of_o england_n as_o well_o from_o both_o university_n as_o from_o other_o grammar_n school_n there_o to_o train_v they_o to_o their_o fancy_n and_o faction_n and_o thence_o to_o direct_v they_o back_o into_o this_o realm_n for_o the_o reconcile_n of_o poor_a soul_n as_o they_o say_v to_o the_o catholic_a church_n or_o in_o true_a term_n for_o the_o pervert_v of_o simple_a and_o ignorant_a person_n from_o the_o duty_n which_o they_o owe_v to_o god_n and_o your_o highness_n this_o attempt_n be_v through_o look_v into_o by_o the_o lord_n and_o other_o of_o your_o majesty_n most_o wise_a and_o worthy_a counsel_n be_v think_v as_o in_o deed_n it_o be_v very_o dangerous_a and_o pernicious_a to_o your_o realm_n that_o the_o capital_a enuier_n of_o your_o state_n disturber_n of_o your_o peace_n and_o pursuer_fw-mi of_o your_o person_n shall_v allure_v and_o abuse_v so_o great_a a_o number_n of_o your_o subject_n with_o a_o show_n of_o liberality_n and_o have_v they_o in_o such_o bondage_n by_o the_o rule_n of_o their_o society_n that_o they_o must_v obey_v the_o will_n of_o their_o superior_a the_o pope_n agent_n among_o they_o none_o otherwise_o than_o they_o will_v the_o voice_n of_o christ_n from_o heaven_n article_n for_o so_o themselves_o profess_v and_o thereupon_o by_o your_o highness_n authority_n proclamation_n be_v give_v out_o that_o none_o shall_v depart_v the_o realm_n without_o licence_n and_o a_o time_n prefix_v for_o those_o that_o be_v abroad_o to_o return_v home_o upon_o some_o pain_n there_o specify_v &_o far_a threat_n if_o your_o highness_n be_v thereunto_o provoke_v the_o guider_n of_o these_o ungodlie_a society_n in_o steed_n of_o obey_v your_o highness_n edict_n fall_v to_o defend_v their_o own_o act_n in_o depart_v this_o land_n and_o resort_v to_o rome_n as_o also_o the_o pope_n intent_n in_o erect_v those_o seminary_n and_o appoinct_v a_o number_n of_o they_o to_o be_v send_v into_o england_n to_o reduce_v the_o realm_n to_o the_o romish_a obedience_n which_o they_o call_v the_o faith_n of_o their_o father_n and_o because_o they_o be_v to_o lay_v the_o fault_n of_o their_o unlawful_a departure_n &_o long_a absence_n either_o on_o themselves_o which_o they_o will_v not_o or_o on_o the_o state_n from_o which_o they_o be_v estrange_v they_o declare_v their_o founder_n by_o their_o fruit_n spare_v not_o in_o a_o slanderous_a pamphlet_n of_o they_o entitle_v a_o apology_n and_o tâ—â—e_a declaration_n of_o the_o institution_n and_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o two_o english_a college_n to_o charge_v your_o christian_a mild_a and_o advise_v regiment_n with_o no_o less_o crime_n than_o heresy_n tyranny_n and_o blasphemy_n as_o the_o only_a cause_n why_o they_o depart_v and_o absent_v themselves_o so_o long_o from_o their_o natural_a country_n agâ—ising_v none_o of_o your_o ecclesiastical_a law_n to_o be_v orderly_a or_o du_o make_v but_o call_v they_o strange_a and_o unnatural_a deal_n â—7_n violent_a disorder_n 38_o which_o to_o all_o posterity_n must_v needs_o breed_v shame_n &_o rebuke_n repugnant_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n the_o church_n &_o nature_n and_o most_o of_o all_o spurn_v at_o the_o act_n and_o oath_n which_o abolish_v the_o pope_n usurp_a power_n out_o of_o this_o realm_n and_o declare_v your_o highness_n to_o be_v the_o supreme_a bearer_n of_o the_o sword_n and_o establisher_n of_o public_a law_n within_o your_o dominion_n a_o power_n confirm_v to_o prince_n by_o god_n and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v infringe_v or_o claim_v by_o priest_n or_o pope_n and_o to_o make_v their_o matter_n more_o saleable_a in_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o simple_a they_o use_v all_o their_o rhemish_n art_n and_o eloquence_n to_o deface_v and_o traduce_v that_o right_n of_o your_o authority_n and_o band_n of_o our_o obedience_n with_o cavil_v sophism_n &_o flourish_a term_n as_o if_o that_o sovereignty_n use_v by_o your_o highness_n be_v a_o thing_n improbable_a unreasonable_a unnatural_a impossible_a 10_o and_o the_o o_o the_o yield_v by_o we_o 12_o intolerable_a repugnant_a to_o god_n the_o church_n your_o majesty_n honour_n and_o all_o man_n conscience_n of_o such_o wasteful_a word_n and_o mighty_a brag_n that_o book_n be_v full_a have_v otherwise_o for_o matter_n and_o proof_n nothing_o in_o it_o that_o be_v worth_a the_o read_n much_o less_o the_o answer_n as_o be_v rather_o a_o rhetorical_a declamation_n of_o a_o ungracious_a wit_n than_o a_o substantial_a confirmation_n of_o their_o act_n and_o
attempt_n against_o god_n and_o the_o magistrate_n but_o as_o it_o seem_v they_o trust_v rather_o to_o their_o practice_n which_o have_v be_v of_o late_a very_o rife_o with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n than_o to_o their_o proof_n of_o which_o they_o be_v utterlie_o destitute_a and_o therefore_o they_o dispatch_v into_o your_o highness_n realm_n under_o the_o conduction_n of_o one_o more_o presumptuous_a than_o learned_a as_o his_o writing_n and_o dispute_v while_o he_o live_v declare_v a_o whole_a swarm_n of_o boie-prieste_n disguise_v and_o provide_v at_o all_o assay_n with_o secret_a instruction_n how_o to_o deal_v with_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n and_o matter_n and_o with_o commission_n from_o rome_n to_o confess_v and_o absolve_v such_o as_o they_o shall_v win_v with_o any_o pretence_n or_o policy_n to_o mislike_v the_o state_n and_o affect_v novelty_n and_o to_o take_v assurance_n of_o they_o by_o vow_n oath_n or_o other_o mean_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v ever_o after_o adherent_a and_o obedient_a to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o to_o the_o faith_n thereof_o which_o there_o make_v the_o rude_a and_o unwise_a sort_n believe_v be_v christian_n and_o catholic_a religion_n only_o found_v in_o their_o mouth_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o their_o father_n and_o yet_o that_o poison_n they_o carry_v covertlie_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o cunning_o in_o their_o book_n that_o your_o majesty_n deceive_v and_o beguile_v subject_n by_o the_o very_a sequence_n of_o their_o romish_a faith_n and_o absolution_n be_v tie_v to_o obey_v the_o pope_n deprive_v your_o highness_n of_o the_o sword_n and_o sceptre_n &_o bind_v to_o assist_v he_o or_o who_o he_o shall_v send_v to_o take_v the_o same_o by_o force_n of_o arm_n out_o of_o your_o highness_n hand_n i_o know_v most_o noble_a sovereign_n they_o stout_o deny_v this_o and_o earnest_o protest_v in_o open_a audience_n that_o they_o have_v no_o such_o meaning_n but_o for_o their_o part_n do_v account_v your_o majesty_n their_o lawful_a and_o true_a princess_n and_o teach_v all_o other_o so_o to_o do_v have_v first_o obtain_v like_o wily_a friar_n a_o dispensation_n at_o rome_n that_o to_o avoid_v the_o present_a danger_n they_o and_o all_o other_o their_o obsequents_n may_v serve_v and_o honour_v your_o highness_n for_o a_o time_n until_o the_o bull_n of_o pius_n the_o five_o might_n safe_o be_v execute_v parson_n and_o it_o may_v be_v the_o common_a sort_n of_o such_o as_o they_o pervert_v be_v not_o acquaint_v with_o these_o heinous_a mystery_n but_o yet_o this_o be_v the_o full_a resolution_n of_o they_o all_o which_o i_o last_o report_v as_o well_o appear_v by_o their_o examination_n and_o this_o very_a conclusion_n stand_v in_o their_o write_a book_n as_o a_o rule_v case_n that_o they_o must_v rather_o loose_v their_o life_n than_o shrink_v from_o this_o groundwork_a that_o the_o pope_n may_v deprive_v your_o highness_n of_o your_o sceptre_n and_o throne_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v add_v because_o say_v they_o it_o be_v a_o point_n of_o fay_v arti._n and_o require_v confession_n of_o the_o mouth_n though_o death_n ensue_v this_o dangerous_a if_o not_o devilish_a doctrine_n be_v not_o print_v nor_o publysh_v to_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o your_o subject_n until_o the_o time_n that_o some_o of_o the_o chief_a procurer_n and_o kindler_n of_o this_o flame_n for_o these_o and_o other_o interprise_n of_o like_a condition_n and_o quality_n be_v by_o the_o just_a course_n of_o your_o highness_n law_n adjudge_v to_o death_n after_o who_o execution_n the_o almesman_n of_o antichrist_n see_v no_o remedy_n but_o they_o must_v either_o leave_v their_o brethren_n as_o right_o condemn_v for_o hatch_n rebellion_n under_o a_o show_n of_o religion_n and_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o dissolve_v the_o plot_n which_o they_o have_v lay_v to_o bring_v this_o land_n to_o the_o pope_n subjection_n the_o true_a end_n and_o intent_n of_o their_o seminary_n and_o full_a repayment_n of_o all_o his_o charge_n or_o else_o with_o all_o their_o cunning_n undertake_v the_o quarrel_n of_o their_o unholie_a father_n and_o plead_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o unlucky_a brethren_n have_v no_o better_a choice_n they_o resolve_v as_o venture_n must_v that_o have_v a_o desperate_a case_n in_o hand_n to_o try_v what_o success_n they_o may_v get_v by_o face_v and_o shift_v in_o such_o sort_n as_o the_o simple_a shall_v hardly_o discern_v they_o to_o that_o end_n have_v they_o put_v forth_o a_o defence_n of_o english_a catholic_n wherein_o according_a to_o their_o wont_a vain_a many_o thing_n be_v stately_a and_o stoutelie_o avouch_v but_o nothing_o attempt_v or_o intend_v to_o be_v prove_v save_v only_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o deprive_v prince_n which_o with_o all_o furniture_n of_o wit_n and_o word_n they_o labour_v to_o infer_v not_o shame_v to_o say_v that_o subject_n bear_v arm_n against_o their_o natural_a prince_n upon_o the_o pope_n warrant_v do_v a_o holy_a just_a and_o honourable_a service_n chap._n and_o that_o this_o have_v be_v the_o faith_n of_o this_o land_n ever_o since_o it_o be_v convert_v unto_o christ._n against_o this_o canker_n consume_v the_o very_a soul_n and_o conscience_n where_o it_o take_v hold_v i_o think_v it_o not_o amiss_o book_n to_o oppose_v the_o sovereign_a salve_n of_o god_n eternal_a will_n and_o commandment_n and_o to_o let_v it_o appear_v to_o your_o grace_n people_n that_o prince_n be_v place_v by_o god_n and_o so_o not_o to_o be_v displace_v by_o man_n and_o subject_n threaten_v damnation_n by_o god_n own_o mouth_n if_o they_o resist_v from_o which_o no_o pope_n dispensation_n shall_v save_v they_o and_o therefore_o the_o jesuit_n doctrine_n in_o that_o point_n to_o be_v as_o wicked_a as_o their_o proof_n be_v weak_a have_v neither_o scripture_n council_n nor_o father_n for_o a_o thousand_o year_n that_o ever_o allow_v mention_v or_o imagine_v any_o power_n in_o pope_n to_o depose_v prince_n i_o have_v thereto_o add_v a_o confirmation_n of_o the_o right_n which_o the_o law_n of_o this_o land_n do_v attribute_n unto_o your_o highness_n part_n and_o a_o explication_n of_o that_o oath_n which_o the_o jesuit_n so_o much_o stumble_v at_o lay_v my_o foundation_n in_o the_o sacred_a testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o pursue_v the_o same_o in_o the_o continual_a practice_n of_o christ_n church_n for_o eight_o hundred_o year_n &_o upward_o so_o long_o as_o there_o be_v either_o godliness_n in_o bishop_n to_o regard_v their_o duty_n or_o courage_n in_o prince_n to_o call_v for_o their_o own_o and_o iustifieng_v every_o part_n thereof_o severallie_o and_o sufficient_o by_o divine_a and_o humane_a both_o authority_n and_o example_n the_o jesuite_n absurdity_n and_o allegation_n pretend_v against_o your_o majesty_n interest_n to_o bear_v the_o sword_n over_o all_o person_n and_o in_o all_o cause_n without_o dependence_n or_o reference_n to_o any_o earthly_a tribunal_n or_o superior_a i_o have_v likewise_o particular_o refell_v and_o prove_v they_o both_o impertinent_a to_o their_o purpose_n and_o nothing_o obstant_fw-la too_o that_o supreme_a power_n of_o the_o sword_n which_o be_v claim_v and_o use_v by_o your_o majesty_n but_o their_o objection_n to_o be_v mere_a cavil_n &_o mistake_n of_o a_o matter_n which_o they_o do_v not_o or_o will_v not_o understand_v as_o also_o their_o fly_v this_o realm_n and_o run_v to_o rome_n i_o have_v examine_v part_n and_o not_o only_o find_v they_o repugnant_a to_o the_o ancient_a law_n of_o the_o conqueror_n &_o other_o your_o noble_a progenitor_n but_o also_o show_v great_a difference_n between_o the_o catholic_a father_n writing_n and_o sometime_o go_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o to_o their_o fellow_n servant_n and_o a_o dutiful_a subject_n to_o the_o same_o state_n that_o they_o be_v &_o our_o english_a italian_n give_v he_o a_o antichristian_a power_n to_o turn_v &_o wind_v the_o whole_a church_n at_o his_o will_n and_o dispose_v kingdom_n and_o displace_v prince_n if_o they_o be_v not_o obedient_a and_o suppliant_a to_o his_o censure_n last_o because_o the_o temper_n and_o colour_n of_o all_o their_o wicked_a say_n &_o do_n be_v the_o catholic_a faith_n &_o the_o catholic_a service_n part_n i_o have_v enter_v a_o special_a discourse_n that_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o realm_n make_v by_o your_o majesty_n power_n &_o law_n be_v whole_o &_o true_o catholic_a such_o as_o the_o scripture_n do_v preciselie_o command_v &_o the_o ancient_a father_n express_o witness_n be_v the_o faith_n and_o use_n of_o christ_n church_n for_o many_o hundrethe_n these_o thing_n most_o religious_a &_o worthy_a princess_n i_o have_v do_v sincere_o that_o the_o doctrine_n &_o precept_n of_o our_o saviour_n may_v take_v place_n before_o the_o devise_n &_o pleasure_n of_o man_n familiar_o that_o the_o mean_a sort_n of_o your_o subject_n which_o be_v most_o obnoxious_a
that_o heretic_n shall_v be_v put_v to_o death_n for_o only_a religion_n as_o s._n augustine_n very_o earnest_o avouch_v their_o sixth_o chapter_n be_v a_o marvellous_a profound_a rhetorication_n that_o it_o be_v much_o to_o the_o benefit_n and_o stability_n of_o common_a wealth_n and_o special_o of_o king_n sceptre_n 6._o that_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o they_o and_o their_o people_n for_o religion_n or_o any_o other_o cause_n for_o which_o they_o may_v seem_v to_o deserve_v deprivation_n may_v rather_o be_v decide_v by_o the_o pope_n as_o the_o jesuit_n will_v have_v it_o and_o so_o they_o shall_v be_v on_o the_o sure_a side_n than_o by_o popular_a mutiny_n and_o fantasy_n of_o private_a man_n as_o we_o desire_n and_o practice_v or_o else_o they_o bely_v we_o which_o be_v no_o wonder_n in_o such_o seminist_n to_o these_o trifle_a and_o tedious_a discourse_n of_o man_n trust_v whole_o to_o their_o tongue_n and_o seek_v with_o dainty_a speech_n and_o couch_v term_n to_o hoodwinck_v prince_n eye_n and_o delight_v subject_n ear_n that_o all_o the_o world_n may_v dance_v in_o a_o string_n after_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o nursery_n what_o other_o answer_n shall_v we_o give_v then_o that_o if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o god_n to_o be_v serve_v and_o honour_v who_o have_v commit_v the_o sword_n to_o prince_n and_o will_v exact_v at_o their_o hand_n the_o well_o use_v of_o the_o same_o for_o the_o public_a maintenance_n of_o his_o will_n and_o worship_n sure_o prince_n shall_v do_v more_o safe_o to_o follow_v that_o advice_n of_o the_o jesuit_n for_o their_o holy_a father_n will_v never_o leave_v practise_v by_o all_o the_o mean_n he_o possible_o may_v to_o subvert_v their_o state_n and_o shorten_v their_o life_n except_o they_o receive_v his_o key_n and_o buss_v his_o shoe_n the_o war_n of_o ireland_n and_o danger_n of_o england_n which_o this_o roam_a man_n so_o much_o bable_v of_o as_o matter_n of_o state_n i_o refer_v to_o such_o as_o be_v commonwealth_n man_n 140._o i_o will_v not_o pass_v the_o bound_n of_o my_o profession_n the_o pope_n may_v continue_v his_o old_a worm-eaten_a claim_n to_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o ireland_n which_o these_o love_a subject_n plead_v in_o open_a writing_n against_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n and_o god_n no_o doubt_n have_v mean_n enough_o to_o visit_v our_o sin_n unless_o it_o please_v he_o to_o be_v merciful_a and_o gracious_a to_o this_o realm_n but_o as_o we_o from_o the_o bottom_n of_o our_o heart_n submit_v ourselves_o to_o his_o holy_a will_n and_o wisdom_n as_o well_o to_o taste_v of_o his_o chastisement_n whereof_o all_o his_o child_n be_v partaker_n as_o to_o enjoy_v his_o blessing_n so_o let_v these_o profane_a rover_n and_o vaunter_n understand_v that_o the_o arm_n of_o god_n be_v long_o enough_o to_o reach_v even_o they_o and_o their_o holy_a father_n at_o rome_n and_o to_o take_v from_o he_o his_o desire_a usurpation_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n scotland_n france_n and_o spain_n etc._n etc._n though_o he_o shuffle_v never_o so_o shameful_o to_o keep_v they_o in_o his_o obeisance_n for_o the_o matter_n handle_v this_o may_v suffice_v for_o the_o manner_n i_o have_v not_o many_o thing_n good_a christian_a reader_n to_o warn_v thou_o of_o by_o form_n of_o dialogue_n i_o think_v best_a to_o lay_v open_a the_o whole_a before_o thy_o eye_n as_o well_o for_o avoid_v of_o tedious_a repetition_n as_o for_o add_v of_o perspicuity_n to_o the_o point_n which_o i_o will_v have_v know_v to_o the_o simple_a sort_n as_o far_o as_o the_o nature_n and_o weight_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o permit_v and_o be_v to_o refute_v no_o certain_a text_n i_o be_v constrain_v to_o take_v this_o course_n that_o i_o may_v in_o the_o adversary_n person_n object_n not_o only_o what_o they_o have_v say_v if_o it_o be_v worth_a the_o hear_n but_o i_o be_o sure_a what_o they_o can_v say_v that_o the_o matter_n may_v be_v more_o manifest_a if_o any_o think_v i_o favour_v myself_o in_o oppose_v adversary_n beside_o that_o in_o every_o part_n i_o bring_v the_o very_a choice_n of_o their_o strong_a and_o late_a proof_n as_o in_o the_o first_o and_o second_o part_n their_o apology_n in_o the_o three_o their_o defence_n of_o catholic_n in_o the_o four_o their_o rhemish_n testament_n whether_o i_o spare_v to_o press_v and_o pursue_v the_o same_o to_o the_o uttermost_a let_v the_o christian_a reader_n in_o god_n name_n be_v my_o judge_n it_o may_v be_v the_o adversary_n will_v have_v often_o reply_v in_o hot_a and_o large_a manner_n but_o my_o intent_n be_v to_o discuss_v the_o thing_n and_o not_o to_o hold_v on_o a_o brabble_n in_o word_n and_o of_o that_o which_o to_o any_o purpose_n may_v be_v say_v i_o have_v omit_v nothing_o and_o yet_o sometime_o though_o seeldom_o where_o the_o place_n so_o force_v i_o stick_v a_o little_a at_o a_o letter_n and_o show_v how_o great_a a_o change_n it_o make_v in_o the_o sense_n which_o be_v soon_o miss_v in_o the_o print_n innocen_n as_o where_o in_o saint_n augustine_n they_o print_n esset_fw-la i_o think_v it_o shall_v be_v esse_fw-la and_o so_o likewise_o in_o chrysostome_n who_o greek_a exemplar_n i_o then_o have_v not_o when_o i_o first_o mistrust_v the_o latin_a the_o word_n be_v print_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d suffer_v thyself_o to_o be_v entreat_v to_o write_v which_o the_o verb_n precedent_n &_o consequent_a import_n shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d suffer_v yourselves_o to_o be_v entreat_v to_o write_v &_o so_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o sentence_n do_v plain_o convince_v where_o he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o grant_v we_o to_o enjoy_v your_o letter_n still_o &_o your_o love_n and_o all_o other_o thing_n as_o before_o for_o be_v easy_o oversee_v and_o yet_o in_o the_o matter_n the_o difference_n be_v much_o though_o not_o so_o much_o that_o it_o shall_v either_o help_v they_o or_o hurt_v we_o as_o they_o perhaps_o will_v imagine_v in_o these_o and_o such_o like_a correction_n of_o word_n or_o print_n i_o leave_v the_o learned_a reader_n to_o his_o judgement_n when_o he_o consider_v the_o sentence_n and_o yet_o i_o see_v no_o reason_n why_o the_o adversary_n shall_v build_v himself_o on_o such_o suspect_a place_n in_o the_o four_o part_n i_o have_v examine_v the_o chief_a and_o public_a action_n of_o the_o rhomish_a church_n which_o be_v now_o reform_v by_o the_o law_n of_o this_o realm_n and_o not_o only_o refute_v they_o as_o uncatholike_a but_o confirm_v the_o sacrament_n and_o service_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o be_v consonant_n to_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n and_o catholic_a father_n in_o handle_v the_o which_o where_o their_o rhemish_n testament_n offer_v any_o show_n of_o proof_n i_o have_v particular_o refell_v their_o authority_n where_o they_o fail_v i_o be_v constrain_v to_o make_v the_o jesuite_n supply_v of_o his_o own_o the_o best_a objection_n that_o they_o have_v other_o thing_n name_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o my_o four_o part_n because_o the_o volume_n increase_v and_o they_o be_v not_o so_o material_a part_n of_o the_o church_n service_n as_o the_o former_a i_o have_v reserve_v to_o be_v handle_v by_o themselves_o in_o a_o several_a treaty_n of_o quotation_n and_o translation_n i_o have_v special_a care_n in_o my_o copy_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v direct_a and_o true_a howsoever_o the_o composer_n have_v now_o and_o then_o displace_v the_o one_o and_o in_o the_o other_o not_o distinguish_v my_o addition_n which_o i_o sometime_o intersert_v to_o illustrate_v the_o rest_n with_o a_o other_o letter_n and_o two_o enclosure_n in_o my_o copy_n and_o this_o caveat_n i_o be_o force_v to_o give_v thou_o gentle_a reader_n that_o whatsoever_o in_o allege_v be_v enclose_v with_o two_o half_a moon_n though_o it_o be_v the_o same_o letter_n with_o the_o rest_n yet_o it_o be_v no_o part_n of_o that_o authority_n which_o i_o cite_v but_o my_o adjection_n to_o show_v the_o force_n of_o the_o place_n i_o produce_v because_o i_o can_v not_o stand_v beat_v on_o every_o word_n without_o extreme_a loss_n of_o time_n and_o labour_n the_o lord_n tread_v down_o satan_n under_o our_o foot_n that_o the_o honour_n may_v be_v he_o and_o the_o comfort_n we_o and_o abolish_v the_o strength_n of_o wickedness_n till_o his_o come_n the_o true_a difference_n between_o christian_a subjection_n and_o unchristian_a rebellion_n the_o first_o part_n examine_v all_o the_o proof_n and_o place_n of_o the_o jesuit_n apology_n their_o forsake_v the_o realm_n and_o run_v to_o rome_n what_o aid_n the_o father_n seek_v at_o rome_n and_o how_o the_o bishop_n thereof_o in_o all_o age_n have_v be_v resist_v the_o intent_n of_o his_o seminary_n and_o virtue_n of_o his_o clergy_n theophilus_n the_o christian._n philander_n the_o jesuite_n theoph_n
will_n you_o be_v deceive_v not_o know_v the_o scripture_n nor_o the_o power_n of_o god_n which_o make_v those_o willing_a at_o last_v which_o be_v unwilling_a at_o first_o do_v the_o ninivites_fw-la repent_v against_o their_o will_n because_o they_o do_v it_o at_o the_o compulsion_n of_o their_o king_n what_o need_v the_o king_n express_a commandment_n that_o all_o man_n shall_v humble_o submit_v themselves_o to_o god_n but_o that_o there_o be_v some_o among_o they_o which_o neither_o will_v have_v regard_v nor_o believe_v god_n message_n have_v they_o not_o be_v terrify_v by_o the_o king_n edict_n this_o princely_a power_n and_o authority_n give_v many_o man_n occasion_n to_o be_v save_v which_o though_o they_o be_v violent_o bring_v to_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o great_a householder_n yet_o be_v once_o compel_v to_o come_v in_o they_o find_v there_o good_a cause_n to_o rejoice_v that_o they_o do_v enter_v against_o their_o will_n when_o petilian_n object_v that_o no_o man_n must_v be_v force_v by_o law_n to_o do_v well_o or_o to_o believe_v s._n austen_n repli_v 83._o to_o faith_n in_o deed_n may_v no_o man_n unwilling_a be_v force_v but_o yet_o by_o god_n justice_n or_o rather_o mercy_n the_o breath_n of_o faith_n be_v chastened_a with_o the_o rod_n of_o affliction_n because_o the_o best_a thing_n be_v free_o choose_v with_o good_a like_n must_v not_o therefore_o ill_a deed_n be_v punish_v by_o sincere_a law_n you_o be_v not_o force_v to_o do_v well_o by_o these_o law_n that_o be_v make_v against_o you_o but_o forbid_v to_o do_v evil_a preposterous_a be_v discipline_n to_o revenge_v your_o ill_a live_n but_o when_o you_o first_o contemn_v the_o doctrine_n that_o teach_v you_o to_o live_v well_o and_o even_o they_o which_o make_v law_n to_o bridle_v your_o headynes_n be_v they_o not_o those_o which_o bear_v the_o sword_n as_o paul_n speak_v not_o without_o cause_n be_v god_n minister_n and_o executor_n of_o wrath_n on_o he_o that_o do_v ill_a who_o listen_v to_o be_v far_o satisfy_v that_o christian_a prince_n may_v compel_v their_o subject_n to_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n prescribe_v in_o his_o word_n and_o punish_v the_o refuser_n let_v he_o read_v at_o large_a the_o place_n above_o cite_v or_o short_o consider_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n commend_v king_n josiah_n god_n for_o make_v all_o jerusalem_n and_o benjamin_n to_o stand_v to_o the_o covenant_n which_o he_o renew_v with_o god_n and_o compel_a alice_n that_o be_v found_n in_o israel_n to_o serve_v the_o lord_n their_o god._n so_o that_o you_o may_v have_v well_o spare_v your_o wanton_a complaint_n to_o god_n and_o keep_v in_o your_o crocodile_n tear_n your_o sovereign_n do_v nothing_o against_o you_o but_o what_o be_v agreeable_a to_o god_n and_o man_n law_n consonant_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o churhe_n &_o much_o easy_a than_o that_o which_o yourselves_o practise_v on_o other_o neither_o be_v this_o our_o question_n what_o rite_n you_o consent_v unto_o but_o what_o faith_n christ_n deliver_v his_o church_n in_o the_o writing_n of_o his_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n for_o to_o that_o every_o man_n which_o be_v baptize_v may_v be_v lawful_o force_v by_o the_o prince_n authority_n let_v he_o and_o his_o forefather_n assent_v to_o what_o they_o listen_v except_o you_o can_v prove_v that_o baptism_n serve_v no_o long_o for_o a_o sacrament_n of_o christian_a religion_n but_o go_v now_o for_o a_o romish_a recognizance_n phi._n our_o grief_n of_o heart_n be_v much_o increase_v 3._o either_o when_o we_o look_v into_o other_o state_n and_o country_n as_o germania_n suitzerland_n suecia_n boemia_fw-la and_o the_o like_a where_o though_o there_o have_v be_v great_a alteration_n in_o religion_n these_o late_a year_n yet_o light_o none_o be_v force_v so_o but_o if_o they_o can_v not_o have_v the_o exercise_n of_o their_o profession_n in_o one_o torritorie_n canton_n town_n church_n or_o parish_n yet_o they_o may_v have_v it_o near_o they_o in_o a_o other_o as_o also_o in_o all_o the_o province_n and_o kingdom_n subject_a either_o to_o the_o persian_n or_o the_o turk_n at_o this_o day_n the_o old_a christian_n be_v permit_v to_o use_v free_o their_o devotion_n or_o when_o we_o look_v back_o to_o the_o like_a distress_n of_o catholic_n in_o old_a time_n when_o certain_a emperor_n be_v chief_a fautor_n of_o arianism_n and_o other_o sect_n who_o yet_o be_v often_o enduce_v of_o their_o natural_a benignity_n to_o yield_v certain_a church_n or_o at_o least_o oratory_n in_o churchyard_n and_o other_o place_n adjoin_v realm_n for_o the_o catholic_a service_n in_o their_o dominion_n so_o do_v constantius_n the_o arian_n emperor_n &_o valens_n grant_v to_o s._n athanasius_n and_o his_o follower_n in_o alexandria_n which_o valens_n god_n plague_v afterward_o because_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v the_o same_o at_o antioch_n valentinian_n also_o the_o young_a proffer_v the_o like_a to_o s._n ambrose_n in_o milan_n theo._n be_v you_o well_o in_o your_o wit_n to_o lament_v the_o lack_n of_o that_o in_o this_o realm_n which_o god_n in_o plain_a word_n detest_v and_o with_o sore_a plague_n revenge_v have_v you_o forget_v how_o sharp_o king_n achab_n and_o the_o commons_o of_o israel_n be_v reprove_v of_o elias_n for_o that_o error_n he_o do_v not_o say_v why_o permit_v you_o not_o those_o that_o will_v to_o the_o lord_n 18._o those_o that_o listen_v to_o baal_n but_o how_o long_o halt_v you_o between_o two_o side_n or_o opinion_n if_o the_o lord_n be_v god_n follow_v he_o forsake_v all_o other_o if_o baal_n be_v god_n get_v you_o after_o he_o 10._o since_o than_o it_o be_v confess_v on_o both_o part_n you_o and_o we_o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o god_n save_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o never_o mean_v to_o surrender_v any_o piece_n of_o his_o glory_n but_o be_v so_o jealous_a of_o it_o that_o he_o will_v be_v serve_v and_o only_o serve_v with_o all_o our_o heart_n mind_n and_o strength_n these_o thing_n i_o say_v be_v out_o of_o question_n i_o reckon_v it_o can_v not_o stand_v with_o a_o prince_n duty_n to_o reverse_v this_o heavenly_a decree_n thou_o shall_v worship_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n 4._o and_o he_o only_a shall_v thou_o serve_v with_o establish_v two_o religion_n in_o one_o realm_n the_o first_o authorize_v by_o christ_n &_o bequeath_v in_o his_o testament_n to_o the_o church_n the_o next_o invent_v of_o antichrist_n and_o flat_o repugnant_a to_o the_o prophetical_a and_o apostolical_a scripture_n for_o if_o god_n be_v truth_n 8._o they_o which_o presume_v to_o worship_v he_o with_o lie_n as_o in_o contrary_a faith_n must_v needs_o come_v to_o pass_v serve_v now_o not_o god_n but_o the_o devil_n a_o liar_n himself_o and_o the_o father_n of_o lie_n who_o service_n no_o christian_a prince_n may_v so_o much_o as_o tolerate_v what_o be_v say_v vincentius_n strange_a god_n but_o strange_a error_n idolatry_n which_o the_o scripture_n so_o call_v figurative_o for_o that_o heretic_n reverence_v their_o opinion_n no_o less_o than_o the_o gentile_n their_o god_n by_o the_o which_o we_o learn_v that_o the_o first_o precept_n forbid_v more_o god_n than_o one_o bar_v all_o other_o service_n of_o the_o same_o god_n save_o that_o which_o himself_o have_v appoint_v for_o himself_o 38._o it_o be_v the_o vile_a &_o base_a kind_n of_o idolatry_n when_o man_n worship_v their_o own_o fancy_n observe_v that_o for_o a_o religion_n which_o their_o deceive_a and_o swell_a mind_n imagine_v then_o may_v not_o prince_n wink_v at_o corrupt_a &_o vicious_a religion_n which_o be_v a_o inward_a &_o ghostly_a worship_n of_o idol_n 6._o see_v no_o man_n &_o therefore_o no_o prince_n can_v serve_v two_o master_n &_o the_o service_n that_o prince_n yield_v christ_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o royal_a vocation_n consist_v in_o make_v law_n for_o christ_n which_o if_o they_o do_v likewise_o for_o antichrist_n it_o can_v not_o be_v salve_v but_o that_o they_o serve_v god_n and_o mammon_n or_o rather_o cease_v to_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o christ_n in_o that_o they_o renounce_v their_o master_n by_o serve_v his_o adversary_n now_o what_o account_n god_n will_v exact_v for_o his_o name_n blaspheme_v his_o son_n refuse_v his_o sacrament_n profane_v his_o word_n exile_v and_o what_o answer_n must_v be_v make_v for_o the_o ruin_n of_o faith_n harvest_n of_o sin_n murder_n of_o soul_n consequent_a always_o to_o the_o public_a freedom_n of_o heresy_n i_o leave_v to_o be_v full_o consider_v and_o wise_o prevent_v by_o christian_a magistrate_n who_o must_v think_v that_o silence_n provoke_v &_o sufferance_n bolden_v their_o subject_n to_o forsake_v god_n and_o his_o church_n even_o as_o in_o civil_a affair_n the_o slack_n of_o justice_n do_v maintain_v disorder_n 7._o so_o that_o in_o this_o point_n your_o defender_n betray_v his_o unsettle_a humour_n which_o
dignity_n but_o not_o over_o the_o rest_n in_o power_n and_o authority_n his_o place_n be_v first_o when_o the_o patriarch_n meet_v but_o his_o voice_n not_o negative_a he_o may_v assemble_v his_o province_n and_o consult_v with_o they_o but_o not_o conclude_v without_o they_o himself_o be_v subject_a both_o to_o the_o decree_n of_o counsel_n and_o to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o christian_a emperor_n even_o in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a and_o be_v oftentimes_o not_o only_o resist_v by_o famous_a man_n but_o overruled_n as_o well_o by_o provincial_a as_o ecumenicall_a counsel_n when_o he_o attempt_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o canon_n which_o differ_v much_o from_o the_o supremacy_n that_o he_o now_o challenge_v and_o usurp_v and_o therefore_o you_o do_v well_o to_o walk_v in_o a_o mist_n of_o ambiguous_a word_n to_o cover_v the_o lameness_n of_o your_o conclusion_n phi._n why_o do_v athanasius_n flee_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o help_n if_o julius_n have_v nought_o to_o do_v with_o his_o matter_n theo._n athanasius_n be_v wrongful_o thrust_v from_o his_o bishopric_n and_o a_o other_o forcible_o set_v in_o his_o room_n by_o certain_a arian_n assemble_v at_o antioch_n upon_o this_o pretence_n that_o he_o be_v depose_v in_o the_o council_n of_o tirus_fw-la before_o he_o be_v banish_v and_o after_o his_o return_n presume_v of_o his_o own_o head_n without_o a_o council_n to_o reenter_v and_o keep_v his_o place_n and_o find_v the_o east_n church_n not_o able_a to_o succour_v he_o for_o that_o constantius_n the_o emperor_n support_v his_o enemy_n with_o a_o strong_a hand_n council_n flee_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o west_n where_o constans_n a_o religious_a and_o courteous_a prince_n brother_n to_o constantius_n reign_v and_o make_v his_o complaint_n as_o reason_n be_v he_o shall_v first_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o chief_a man_n among_o they_o and_o the_o ringleader_n of_o the_o rest_n with_o who_o he_o be_v join_v in_o consort_n and_o communion_n as_o the_o right_n and_o true_a patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n desire_v no_o more_o but_o that_o his_o case_n may_v be_v hear_v and_o the_o desperate_a and_o furious_a proceed_n of_o his_o adversary_n against_o he_o examine_v in_o a_o just_a and_o lawful_a council_n which_o petition_n of_o athanasius_n do_v not_o prove_v the_o west_n bishop_n to_o be_v controller_n and_o overseer_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v do_v in_o the_o east_n much_o less_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v supreme_a judge_n over_o all_o but_o rather_o show_v that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v guide_v by_o the_o common_a consent_n and_o mutual_a agreement_n of_o both_o part_n as_o well_o east_n as_o west_n indifferent_o balance_v and_o that_o the_o west_n bishop_n may_v call_v for_o a_o reason_n of_o the_o sentence_n give_v against_o athanasius_n before_o they_o allow_v the_o same_o or_o receive_v his_o successor_n to_o the_o fellowship_n of_o their_o communion_n phi._n 15._o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n say_v otherwise_o that_o athanasius_n open_v his_o cause_n to_o julius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o he_o upon_o the_o prerogative_n of_o the_o roman_a see_v write_v threaten_v letter_n in_o his_o behalf_n and_o restore_v he_o to_o his_o place_n reprove_v they_o that_o rash_o depose_v he_o theo._n socrates_n as_o a_o historiographer_n note_v in_o few_o word_n the_o chief_a point_n and_o chief_a person_n but_o if_o you_o will_v take_v the_o pain_n to_o read_v the_o particular_a discourse_n of_o these_o thing_n which_o athanasius_n write_v in_o defence_n of_o himself_o you_o shall_v find_v that_o true_a which_o i_o say_v phi._n what_o shall_v we_o find_v theo._n that_o the_o west_n bishop_n be_v join_v with_o julius_n in_o all_o this_o action_n and_o nothing_o do_v without_o their_o sinodal_n decree_n phi._n how_o prove_v you_o that_o theo._n bishop_n first_o the_o letter_n of_o credit_n which_o athanasius_n bring_v with_o he_o to_o rome_n from_o the_o bishop_n of_o his_o communion_n in_o egypt_n thebais_n lybia_n pentapolis_n witness_v the_o manifold_a wrong_n which_o he_o suffer_v and_o earnest_o crave_v a_o due_a reformation_n of_o the_o same_o be_v write_v not_o to_o julius_n alone_o but_o omnibus_fw-la ubique_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la catholicae_fw-la episcopis_fw-la to_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n wheresoever_o have_v these_o word_n in_o the_o conclusion_n for_o this_o cause_n in_o a_o public_a assembly_n by_o the_o consent_n of_o we_o all_o write_v we_o these_o letter_n unto_o you_o pray_v your_o wisdom_n in_o christ_n to_o receive_v this_o testimony_n touch_v athanasius_n &_o to_o admit_v he_o to_o your_o fellowship_n and_o communion_n and_o to_o be_v move_v with_o a_o zealous_a indignation_n against_o the_o eusebian_n his_o enemy_n the_o author_n of_o these_o disorder_n and_o that_o such_o lewdness_n and_o mischief_n prevail_v no_o long_o against_o the_o church_n vos_fw-la certe_fw-la vindices_fw-la huius_fw-la iniustitiae_fw-la imploramus_fw-la we_o call_v for_o your_o help_n to_o be_v the_o revenger_n of_o their_o unrighteous_a deal_n haec_fw-la quidem_fw-la aegyptij_fw-la ad_fw-la omnes_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la episcopum_fw-la romanum_fw-la julium_n scripsere_fw-la this_o they_o of_o egypt_n write_v to_o all_o and_o to_o julius_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n so_o that_o in_o sight_n the_o complaint_n be_v make_v general_o to_o they_o all_o phi._n but_o julius_n alone_o cite_v the_o contrary_a part_n to_o appear_v before_o he_o by_o a_o day_n limit_v call_v and_o that_o argue_v his_o authority_n over_o they_o that_o be_v not_o of_o his_o province_n theo._n julius_n by_o the_o consent_n of_o both_o part_n and_o advise_v of_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o italy_n and_o other_o place_n near_o he_o appoint_v the_o matter_n to_o be_v hear_v in_o a_o council_n and_o exhort_v the_o adversary_n of_o athanasius_n to_o be_v present_a at_o the_o time_n and_o place_n prefix_v phi._n what_o a_o mince_a you_o make_v of_o this_o matter_n julius_n cite_v that_o be_v julius_n exhort_v they_o to_o come_v julius_n hear_v the_o cause_n that_o be_v julius_n call_v a_o council_n to_o hear_v it_o theo._n what_o a_o mountain_n you_o make_v of_o a_o mole_n hill_n i_o repeat_v the_o very_a word_n of_o julius_n and_o good_a reason_n in_o his_o own_o fact_n to_o believe_v he_o best_o phi._n if_o he_o say_v so_o but_o i_o doubt_v you_o mistake_v the_o word_n theo._n then_o may_v you_o take_v they_o right_a but_o i_o be_o perfect_a i_o miss_v they_o not_o hear_v first_o what_o athanasius_n apolog._n and_o then_o after_o what_o julius_n write_v quin_n &_o eusebiani_n ad_fw-la julium_n literas_fw-la misere_fw-la &_o ut_fw-la nos_fw-la terrerent_fw-la synodum_fw-la convocari_fw-la iusserunt_fw-la &_o ipsi_fw-la julio_n si_fw-la vellet_fw-la arbitrium_fw-la causae_fw-la detulerunt_fw-la the_o eusebian_n also_o send_v letter_n to_o julius_n and_o the_o rather_o to_o fray_v we_o will_v a_o synod_n to_o be_v call_v and_o julius_n himself_o to_o be_v judge_n in_o the_o cause_n if_o he_o will_v which_o socrates_n do_v not_o omit_v eusebius_n verò_fw-la cum_fw-la quod_fw-la volebat_fw-la perfecisset_fw-la 11._o legationem_fw-la ad_fw-la julium_n romanum_fw-la episcopum_fw-la misit_fw-la obsecrans_fw-la ut_fw-la ipse_fw-la judex_fw-la esset_fw-la in_o causa_fw-la athanasij_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la se_fw-la litem_fw-la hanc_fw-la vocaret_fw-la eusebius_n when_o he_o have_v do_v all_o that_o he_o will_v send_v messenger_n to_o julius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n pray_v he_o to_o be_v judge_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o athanasius_n and_o to_o call_v for_o the_o hear_n of_o this_o contention_n phi._n athanasius_n adversary_n seem_v to_o consent_v that_o julius_n alone_o shall_v sit_v judge_n in_o this_o cause_n theo._n that_o julius_n as_o chief_a but_o not_o that_o julius_n alone_o shall_v examine_v this_o quarrel_n for_o they_o require_v to_o be_v hear_v in_o a_o common_a council_n both_o of_o east_n and_o west_n bishop_n phi._n as_o yet_o i_o see_v no_o such_o thing_n theo._n say_v not_o so_o 2._o for_o athanasius_n even_o now_o tell_v you_o that_o his_o enemy_n to_o fray_v he_o in_o their_o letter_n to_o julius_n will_v a_o council_n to_o be_v hold_v for_o this_o matter_n and_o julius_n in_o his_o epistle_n reply_v to_o those_o that_o be_v gather_v at_o antioch_n the_o second_o time_n write_v thus_o what_o be_v there_o do_v worthy_a of_o offence_n or_o what_o cause_n have_v i_o give_v you_o to_o who_o i_o write_v to_o be_v angry_a an_fw-mi quia_fw-la adhortati_fw-la vos_fw-la sumus_fw-la ut_fw-la ad_fw-la synodum_fw-la occurreretis_fw-la be_v it_o for_o that_o we_o exhort_v you_o to_o meet_v we_o at_o a_o synod_n the_o bishop_n assemble_v in_o the_o great_a council_n of_o nice_a not_o without_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n give_v leave_v that_o the_o act_n of_o one_o synod_n may_v be_v discuss_v in_o a_o other_o to_o this_o end_n authority_n that_o both_o they_o which_o be_v judge_n know_v a_o second_o examination_n of_o the_o
their_o mutual_a consent_n for_o the_o suppress_n of_o error_n that_o daily_o spring_v when_o general_a counsel_n can_v not_o be_v call_v in_o which_o case_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o city_n that_o be_v imperial_a and_o his_o see_n that_o be_v apostolical_a use_v to_o receive_v the_o first_o letter_n phi._n the_o council_n of_o carthage_n write_v thus_o to_o innocentius_n pelagianisme_n hoc_fw-la itaque_fw-la gestum_fw-la charitati_fw-la tuus_fw-la intimandum_fw-la duximus_fw-la ut_fw-la statutis_fw-la nostrae_fw-la mediocritatis_fw-la etiam_fw-la apostolicae_fw-la sedis_fw-la adhibeatur_fw-la auctoritas_fw-la pro_fw-la tuenda_fw-la salute_v multorum_fw-la that_o which_o be_v do_v we_o think_v good_a to_o intimate_v to_o your_o charity_n that_o to_o the_o decree_n of_o our_o meanness_n the_o authority_n of_o your_o apostolic_a see_n may_v be_v add_v for_o the_o save_n of_o many_o from_o infection_n theo._n first_o they_o for_o their_o part_n decree_v against_o pelagius_n without_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n next_o they_o seek_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n not_o to_o make_v that_o good_a which_o they_o have_v do_v but_o to_o prevail_v the_o rather_o with_o many_o that_o be_v out_o of_o their_o province_n 90._o error_n ipse_fw-la &_o impietas_fw-la quae_fw-la tam_fw-la multos_fw-la assertores_fw-la habet_fw-la per_fw-la diversa_fw-la dispersos_fw-la etiam_fw-la auctoritate_fw-la apostolicae_fw-la sedis_fw-la anathematizanda_fw-la est_fw-la this_o error_n and_o impiety_n which_o have_v so_o many_o favourer_n disperse_v in_o so_o many_o place_n have_v need_n be_v condemn_v by_o the_o credit_n and_o authority_n of_o your_o apostolic_a see_n phi._n innocentius_n say_v they_o do_v but_o their_o duty_n theo._n a_o man_n may_v soon_o entreat_v innocentius_n to_o take_v enough_o upon_o he_o and_o yet_o the_o worst_a he_o say_v be_v this_o peter_n arbitror_fw-la omnes_fw-la fratres_fw-la &_o episcopos_fw-la nostros_fw-la quoties_fw-la fidei_fw-la ratio_fw-la ventilatur_fw-la non_fw-la nisi_fw-la ad_fw-la petrum_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la svi_fw-la nominis_fw-la &_o honoris_fw-la authorem_fw-la refer_v debere_fw-la velut_fw-la nunc_fw-la retulit_fw-la vestra_fw-la dilectio_fw-la i_o think_v that_o all_o our_o brethren_n and_o fellow_n bishop_n when_o any_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v in_o question_n aught_o to_o refer_v the_o same_o to_o none_o but_o to_o peter_n the_o author_n of_o their_o office_n and_o honour_n as_o now_o your_o kindness_n have_v do_v where_o by_o refer_v to_o peter_n he_o do_v not_o mean_a as_o you_o do_v that_o all_o faith_n and_o religion_n shall_v depend_v on_o the_o pope_n sleeve_n but_o that_o when_o they_o have_v conclude_v as_o they_o see_v cause_n they_o shall_v give_v he_o intelligence_n to_o this_o end_n that_o he_o may_v concur_v with_o they_o for_o the_o better_a repress_v of_o heresy_n with_o full_a consent_n now_o that_o which_o innocentius_n make_v but_o a_o thought_n of_o you_o since_o that_o time_n proclaim_v for_o a_o gospel_n phi._n innocentius_n will_v not_o think_v so_o without_o some_o ground_n theo._n thought_n be_v weak_a proof_n when_o the_o case_n be_v our_o own_o and_o innocentius_n epistle_n in_o answer_n of_o these_o two_o counsel_n 93._o erasmus_n note_v for_o want_v of_o word_n wit_n and_o learning_n requisite_a for_o so_o great_a a_o prelate_n phi._n erasmus_n be_v very_o bold_a with_o the_o father_n theo._n your_o decretal_a epistle_n be_v even_o such_o for_o the_o most_o part_n marry_o that_o be_v not_o to_o this_o purpose_n basill_n be_v the_o next_o man_n in_o your_o beadrole_n who_o call_v as_o you_o say_v for_o help_v of_o liberius_n felix_n and_o other_o bishop_n of_o italy_n rome_n but_o can_v you_o tell_v we_o where_o we_o shall_v find_v all_o these_o thing_n that_o you_o affirm_v phi._n in_o his_o epistle_n theo._n there_o be_v four_o or_o five_o epistle_n of_o his_o write_v to_o the_o west_n bishop_n in_o general_a and_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o italy_n and_o france_n for_o succour_n and_o help_v where_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n perhaps_o be_v include_v as_o one_o among_o the_o rest_n but_o never_o entreat_v nor_o so_o much_o as_o name_v asunder_o from_o the_o rest_n and_o here_o may_v you_o learn_v of_o basill_n the_o cause_n why_o good_a man_n be_v oppress_v in_o the_o east_n church_n by_o the_o craft_n and_o power_n of_o heretic_n or_o enemy_n seek_v to_o the_o west_n for_o aid_n and_o assistance_n not_o that_o they_o take_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o supreme_a judge_n of_o all_o doubt_n and_o doctrine_n west_n as_o leave_v in_o christ_n steed_n but_o that_o the_o number_n &_o concord_n of_o the_o west_n bishop_n may_v temper_v and_o hinder_v the_o malice_n of_o their_o adversary_n and_o bring_v their_o quarrel_n to_o be_v decide_v in_o a_o open_a and_o even_o council_n athan._n so_o basill_n advise_v athanasius_n to_o do_v for_o the_o experience_n that_o i_o have_v have_v in_o thing_n i_o know_v this_o to_o be_v the_o only_a way_n to_o get_v help_n that_o our_o church_n be_v link_v with_o the_o west_n bishop_n for_o if_o they_o will_v ready_o show_v the_o same_o zeal_n for_o our_o country_n which_o they_o do_v against_o one_o or_o two_o that_o be_v diffamed_a in_o the_o west_n perhaps_o somewhat_o will_v be_v do_v that_o shall_v general_o profit_v all_o whereby_o those_o that_o be_v in_o authority_n may_v be_v move_v to_o reverence_v their_o number_n &_o the_o people_n every_o where_o will_v follow_v they_o without_o contradiction_n and_o basil_n himself_o write_v to_o they_o frasribus_fw-la as_o much_o comfort_n &_o help_v as_o you_o can_v say_v he_o delay_v not_o to_o yield_v to_o the_o distress_a and_o afflict_a church_n as_o we_o think_v the_o concord_n &_o unity_n which_o you_o enjoy_v there_o among_o yourselves_o to_o be_v our_o own_o happiness_n so_o ought_v you_o to_o labour_n with_o we_o in_o these_o dissension_n which_o assault_n us._n if_o then_o there_o be_v any_o comfort_n of_o love_n if_o any_o communion_n of_o the_o spirit_n if_o any_o bowel_n of_o pity_n be_v move_v to_o help_v we_o take_v you_o the_o zeal_n of_o godliness_n &_o deliver_v we_o from_o this_o tempest_n and_o describe_v at_o large_a the_o miserable_a state_n of_o the_o church_n thereabouts_o the_o principle_n of_o godliness_n say_v he_o be_v overthrow_v the_o rite_n of_o religion_n pervert_v galliâ—_n faith_n itself_o in_o danger_n godly_a preacher_n put_v to_o silence_n every_o blasphemous_a mouth_n be_v open_a holy_a thing_n be_v profane_v and_o those_o that_o be_v sound_a among_o the_o people_n flee_v the_o house_n of_o prayer_n as_o in_o the_o which_o impiety_n be_v publish_v therefore_o while_o yet_o some_o stand_n before_o a_o perfect_a and_o full_a shipwreck_n oppress_v the_o church_n hasten_v unto_o we_o hasten_v at_o the_o length_n yet_o what_o you_o shall_v do_v to_o help_v we_o we_o need_v not_o tell_v you_o but_o only_o this_o that_o you_o must_v make_v speed_n &_o the_o presence_n of_o many_o brethren_n will_v be_v requisite_a for_o this_o matter_n to_o this_o end_n that_o they_o which_o come_v may_v make_v a_o full_a and_o just_a synod_n episc_fw-la this_o be_v the_o chief_a thing_n that_o we_o require_v that_o by_o your_o mean_n the_o trouble_n of_o our_o country_n may_v be_v know_v to_o the_o emperor_n own_o person_n or_o if_o that_o be_v hard_a that_o some_o of_o you_o come_v to_o see_v &_o comfort_v the_o afflict_a the_o thing_n that_o we_o speak_v many_o suspect_n ibidem_fw-la as_o proceed_v of_o private_a contention_n you_o the_o far_a you_o dwell_v off_o the_o more_o credit_n you_o have_v with_o the_o people_n if_o therefore_o many_o of_o you_o with_o one_o consent_n shall_v decree_v the_o same_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o very_a number_n of_o you_o concur_v in_o one_o mind_n with_o we_o shall_v cause_v all_o man_n to_o receive_v this_o doctrine_n without_o any_o doubt_n you_o see_v what_o help_n basill_n ask_v of_o the_o west_n bishop_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o pray_v they_o all_o to_o join_v together_o and_o to_o show_v their_o zeal_n for_o the_o truth_n either_o by_o meeting_n in_o a_o full_a synod_n for_o the_o condemnation_n of_o such_o error_n as_o be_v new_o rise_v in_o the_o church_n or_o by_o write_v their_o letter_n to_o the_o east_n bishop_n that_o the_o teacher_n &_o embracer_n of_o those_o impiety_n shall_v be_v sever_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o faithful_a until_o their_o amendment_n the_o redress_n of_o these_o thing_n we_o seek_v for_o at_o your_o hand_n the_o which_o you_o shall_v perform_v if_o it_o please_v you_o to_o write_v to_o all_o the_o east_n church_n that_o those_o which_o in_o this_o sort_n have_v corrupt_v the_o doctrine_n of_o truth_n be_v then_o admit_v to_o the_o communion_n when_o they_o correct_v their_o error_n &_o if_o they_o will_v not_o be_v bring_v from_o this_o innovation_n but_o froward_o continue_v the_o same_o
than_o the_o rest_n to_o depart_v from_o they_o we_o know_v it_o behove_v we_o to_o be_v with_o you_o as_o assessor_n to_o your_o wisdom_n and_o in_o common_a to_o consider_v how_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v handle_v but_o these_o time_n do_v not_o permit_v that_o and_o the_o differ_v of_o it_o will_v be_v dangerous_a for_o that_o their_o poison_n take_v hold_v apace_o phi._n but_o basill_n confer_v with_o athanasius_n how_o to_o help_v the_o church_n say_v athanasium_fw-la i_o have_v think_v it_o meet_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v write_v unto_o to_o consider_v of_o our_o state_n and_o to_o give_v we_o his_o counsel_n and_o because_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o more_o difficulty_n to_o send_v some_o thence_o by_o the_o common_a decree_n of_o a_o synod_n command_v he_o himself_o use_v his_o own_o authority_n in_o this_o matter_n may_v choose_v man_n both_o able_a to_o endure_v the_o journey_n &_o fit_a for_o the_o mildness_n &_o easiness_n of_o their_o disposition_n to_o correct_v those_o that_o here_o with_o we_o be_v wrest_v awry_o or_o start_v aside_o this_o prove_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v authority_n sufficient_a of_o himself_o without_o a_o synod_n to_o send_v legatte_n to_o reform_v thing_n amiss_o in_o the_o east_n church_n which_o be_v clean_o against_o your_o assertion_n theo._n you_o mistake_v the_o matter_n for_o lack_v of_o due_a mark_v the_o circumstance_n when_o these_o trouble_n be_v first_o beginning_n patriarch_n before_o they_o come_v to_o that_o extremity_n which_o after_o fall_v out_o basill_n know_v that_o the_o credit_n and_o opinion_n of_o the_o west_n church_n may_v stay_v many_o from_o fall_v and_o reduce_v other_o that_o be_v not_o too_o far_o go_v because_o it_o will_v be_v long_o to_o tarry_v the_o assemble_v of_o a_o synod_n and_o the_o enemy_n perceive_v their_o intent_n will_v hinder_v the_o fruit_n of_o their_o labour_n wish_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n will_v use_v his_o discretion_n in_o choose_v some_o that_o be_v fit_a for_o this_o purpose_n and_o send_v they_o very_o close_o to_o see_v what_o good_a may_v be_v do_v by_o gentle_a and_o fair_a persuasion_n phi._n you_o qualify_v the_o text_n with_o your_o own_o addition_n theo._n you_o shall_v find_v they_o express_v in_o basils_n own_o word_n if_o you_o weigh_v they_o well_o first_o he_o will_v have_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n write_v unto_o to_o consider_v their_o state_n &_o to_o give_v they_o counsel_n what_o to_o do_v 52._o next_o because_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o have_v some_o send_v by_o the_o common_a decree_n of_o a_o synod_n he_o use_v his_o own_o authority_n in_o this_o so_n small_a a_o matter_n may_v choose_v man_n fit_a etc._n etc._n and_o that_o no_o man_n know_v of_o it_o without_o any_o stir_n let_v they_o come_v secret_o by_o sea_n to_o those_o that_o be_v here_o lest_o the_o enemy_n of_o peace_n descry_v their_o come_n last_o they_o fit_v and_o apply_v their_o speech_n to_o content_v every_o man_n with_o mildness_n and_o gentleness_n may_v rectify_v such_o of_o our_o side_n as_o tread_v awry_o so_o that_o these_o messenger_n shall_v be_v but_o mediator_n and_o procurer_n of_o peace_n between_o those_o that_o be_v of_o the_o same_o religion_n &_o join_v in_o communion_n with_o the_o west_n church_n when_o they_o come_v which_o by_o god_n grace_n shall_v be_v send_v ibidem_fw-la let_v they_o not_o occasion_v any_o schism_n in_o the_o church_n but_o rather_o by_o all_o mean_n draw_v those_o that_o be_v of_o one_o religion_n to_o unity_n care_n must_v be_v have_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v bear_v with_o to_o win_v peace_n &_o that_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n in_o any_o case_n be_v provide_v for_o lest_o that_o which_o be_v yet_o sincere_a in_o she_o be_v weaken_v &_o rend_v in_o piece_n through_o respect_n of_o person_n mean_v the_o schism_n at_o antioch_n where_o the_o catholic_n have_v divide_v themselves_o and_o their_o church_n some_o cleave_v to_o miletius_n and_o some_o to_o paulinus_n phi._n you_o can_v never_o speak_v it_o in_o a_o better_a time_n upon_o this_o and_o other_o such_o occasion_n i_o remember_v s._n hierom_n consult_v damasus_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n both_o what_o to_o believe_v and_o with_o who_o to_o communicate_v theo._n indeed_o s._n hieroms_n name_n be_v next_o damasus_n and_o if_o he_o serve_v your_o turn_n he_o do_v more_o for_o you_o than_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o father_n beside_o but_o be_v hierom_n in_o his_o old-age_n to_o seek_v what_o to_o believe_v phi._n i_o say_v not_o so_o but_o that_o touch_v the_o faith_n and_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n he_o submit_v himself_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n his_o word_n be_v worth_a the_o note_n 2._o because_o the_o east_n part_n be_v together_o by_o the_o ear_n by_o a_o inveterate_a madness_n of_o the_o people_n and_o fox_n there_o do_v root_v up_o the_o vineyard_n of_o christ_n therefore_o think_v i_o best_o to_o consult_v peter_n chair_n and_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v praise_v by_o the_o apostle_n mouth_n thence_o desire_v food_n for_o my_o soul_n whence_o long_o ago_o i_o receive_v the_o garment_n of_o christ._n i_o know_v not_o vitalis_n i_o refuse_v miletius_n i_o care_v not_o for_o paulinus_n he_o that_o gather_v not_o with_o you_o skatter_v that_o be_v he_o that_o be_v not_o christ_n be_v antichristes_n and_o have_v open_v his_o grief_n and_o show_v what_o be_v demand_v at_o his_o hand_n by_o the_o east_n bishop_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o trinity_n he_o conclude_v ibidem_fw-la i_o beseech_v your_o blessedness_n by_o he_o that_o be_v crucify_v even_o the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n and_o by_o the_o trinity_n three_o person_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o substance_n that_o by_o your_o letter_n you_o will_v appoint_v i_o whether_o i_o shall_v confess_v there_o be_v three_o hypostasis_n in_o one_o divine_a nature_n or_o deny_v the_o same_o and_o also_o that_o you_o will_v signify_v with_o which_o of_o those_o three_o at_o antioch_n i_o ought_v to_o communicate_v and_o urge_v the_o same_o matter_n the_o second_o time_n damasum_fw-la miletius_n vitalis_n and_o paulinus_n say_v they_o be_v join_v in_o communion_n with_o you_o i_o can_v believe_v they_o if_o one_o and_o no_o mo_z say_v it_o but_o now_o either_o two_o or_o all_o three_o lie_n therefore_o i_o beseech_v your_o blessedness_n by_o the_o cross_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o necessary_a ornament_n of_o our_o faith_n by_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n that_o by_o your_o letter_n you_o will_v signify_v with_o who_o i_o shall_v communicate_v in_o syria_n despise_v not_o the_o soul_n for_o which_o christ_n die_v give_v i_o leave_v to_o be_v as_o long_o in_o repeat_v the_o word_n of_o s._n hierom_n as_o you_o be_v even_o now_o in_o allege_v s._n basill_n theo._n with_o a_o good_a will_n you_o spend_v but_o a_o little_a the_o more_o time_n and_o we_o shall_v have_v day_n enough_o marry_o now_o you_o have_v say_v all_o mark_v first_o that_o most_o of_o these_o praise_n be_v not_o several_a to_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n but_o general_a to_o the_o west_n church_n the_o unthriftie_a child_n of_o the_o east_n have_v waste_v world_n say_v he_o their_o patrimony_n only_o with_o you_o in_o the_o west_n be_v the_o inheritance_n of_o your_o father_n keep_v undiminish_v there_o the_o good_a ground_n yield_v a_o hundred_o fold_v increase_n that_o still_o resemble_v the_o pureness_n of_o the_o lord_n seed_n here_o the_o corn_n that_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o furrow_n do_v degenerate_a into_o tare_n and_o oat_n now_o in_o the_o west_n the_o son_n of_o righteousness_n shine_v in_o the_o east_n lucifer_n that_o fall_v have_v set_v his_o throne_n above_o the_o star_n you_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n the_o salt_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o vessel_n of_o silver_n and_o gold_n here_o be_v the_o wooden_a and_o earthen_a pot_n that_o stay_v for_o the_o iron_n rod_n and_o unquenchable_a fire_n this_o comparison_n he_o make_v as_o you_o see_v not_o between_o all_o other_o place_n and_o rome_n but_o between_o the_o east_n and_o west_n church_n prefer_v the_o one_o many_o degree_n before_o the_o other_o second_o the_o reason_n why_o hierom_n himself_o depend_v so_o much_o on_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v as_o he_o say_v for_o that_o he_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n and_o therefore_o as_o one_o of_o that_o city_n still_o desire_v thence_o to_o be_v feed_v in_o christ_n where_o he_o be_v first_o clothe_v with_o christ._n thirdlie_o the_o point_n that_o he_o doubt_v of_o and_o seek_v to_o be_v direct_v in_o be_v no_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n nor_o principle_n of_o faith_n but_o a_o question_n of_o word_n and_o a_o dissension_n about_o the_o bishopric_n of_o antioch_n for_o the_o which_o trifle_n
foundation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n exclude_v but_o that_o which_o be_v here_o speak_v to_o he_o they_o make_v common_a to_o all_o or_o as_o much_o elsewhere_o to_o be_v give_v to_o all_o origen_n if_o only_o upon_o peter_n thou_o think_v the_o whole_a church_n to_o be_v build_v what_o will_v thou_o say_v to_o john_n and_o every_o of_o the_o apostle_n shall_v we_o dare_v say_v that_o against_o peter_n only_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v and_o against_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n they_o shall_v and_o not_o rather_o in_o they_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o they_o that_o to_o be_v true_a which_o be_v say_v the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v and_o that_o also_o upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n for_o if_o this_o speech_n to_o thou_o will_v i_o give_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v common_a to_o all_o why_o then_o shall_v not_o all_o that_o which_o go_v before_o and_o follow_v after_o as_o speak_v to_o peter_n be_v common_a to_o they_o all_o hierom_n himself_o who_o authority_n you_o pretend_v iâ—uiniaman_n as_o he_o place_v peter_n in_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n so_o do_v he_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n likewise_o thou_o will_v say_v the_o church_n be_v build_v on_o peter_n notwithstanding_o the_o self_n same_o in_o another_o place_n be_v do_v upon_o all_o the_o apostle_n and_o they_o all_o receive_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o steadfastness_n of_o the_o church_n be_v equal_o settle_v upon_o they_o this_o sense_n do_v somewhat_o agree_v with_o that_o place_n of_o s._n paul_n 2._o be_v he_o say_v you_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n not_o of_o peter_n alone_o but_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o head_n corner_n stone_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n paul_n say_v of_o james_n peter_n &_o john_n joint_o they_o that_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o pillour_n 2._o give_v i_o their_o right_a hand_n of_o fellowship_n both_o these_o construction_n we_o can_v admit_v 3._o though_o we_o prefer_v the_o first_o as_o most_o religious_a &_o cunning_a near_a the_o true_a meaning_n of_o our_o saviour_n but_o you_o wrest_v the_o word_n of_o s._n hierom_n quite_o against_o himself_o &_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o learned_a &_o catholic_a father_n it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o say_v the_o church_n be_v build_v on_o peter_n which_o origen_n hierom_n &_o other_o affirm_v in_o the_o sense_n that_o i_o tell_v you_o before_o &_o a_o other_o thing_n to_o say_v the_o church_n be_v build_v on_o peter_n chair_n at_o rome_n which_o no_o father_n ever_o say_v or_o think_v and_o therefore_o if_o we_o shall_v grant_v that_o s._n hierom_n in_o these_o word_n speak_v of_o peter_n what_o be_v you_o the_o better_a this_o be_v no_o proof_n that_o rome_n be_v the_o rock_n on_o which_o the_o church_n be_v build_v but_o only_o that_o peter_n be_v a_o rock_n lay_v in_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n where_o also_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v phi._n the_o place_n do_v mention_v the_o chair_n of_o peter_n which_o be_v rome_n theo._n the_o word_n stand_v so_o that_o they_o may_v respect_v either_o peter_n himself_o or_o his_o chair_n but_o the_o likeness_n of_o the_o name_n petrus_n and_o petra_n both_o for_o sound_n &_o for_o sense_n the_o allude_v to_o that_o which_o christ_n speak_v to_o peter_n in_o the_o gospel_n long_o before_o he_o know_v rome_n the_o general_a consent_n of_o the_o father_n expound_v the_o rock_n to_o be_v take_v either_o for_o christ_n or_o for_o peter_n and_o never_o for_o rome_n import_v that_o these_o word_n in_o s._n hierom_n have_v their_o relation_n to_o peter_n person_n and_o not_o to_o his_o chair_n this_o exposition_n the_o place_n which_o you_o bring_v confirm_v petrus_n super_fw-la quem_fw-la dominus_fw-la fundanit_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la testimonia_fw-la peter_n on_o who_o that_o be_v on_o who_o person_n not_o on_o who_o successor_n at_o rome_n the_o lord_n build_v his_o church_n phi._n the_o rest_n of_o s._n hieroms_n word_n can_v not_o be_v refer_v to_o peter_n person_n as_o namely_o these_o that_o next_o ensue_v without_o this_o house_n whosoever_o shall_v eat_v the_o paschall_n lambe_n 2._o be_v profane_a and_o why_o shall_v the_o former_a more_o than_o these_o theo._n peruse_v the_o word_n as_o they_o lie_v and_o you_o shall_v find_v your_o own_o error_n upon_o that_o rock_n i_o know_v the_o church_n be_v build_v the_o church_n not_o of_o rome_n only_o but_o of_o christ_n general_o then_o follow_v extra_fw-la hanc_fw-la domùm_fw-la without_o this_o house_n what_o house_n but_o the_o church_n which_o he_o say_v before_o be_v build_v on_o the_o rock_n and_o out_o of_o this_o house_n mean_v thereby_o not_o the_o particular_a church_n of_o rome_n seat_n but_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o christ_n whosoever_o eat_v the_o passover_n be_v indeed_o as_o hierom_n say_v aprophane_a person_n this_o be_v far_o wide_a from_o the_o mark_n which_o you_o shoot_v at_o phi._n s._n augustine_n i_o trust_v shoot_v straight_o when_o he_o apply_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o 16._o of_o matthew_n to_o the_o chair_n of_o peter_n theo._n that_o be_v marvel_n if_o he_o which_o by_o no_o mean_n will_v allow_v peter_n himself_o to_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n be_v now_o content_a to_o yield_v that_o honour_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n phi._n he_o do_v so_o these_o be_v his_o word_n numerate_v sacerdotes_fw-la vel_fw-la ab_fw-la ipsa_fw-la petri_n sede_fw-la seat_n &_o in_o ordine_fw-la illo_fw-la patrum_fw-la quis_fw-la cvi_fw-la successit_fw-la videte_fw-la ipsa_fw-la est_fw-la petra_n quam_fw-la non_fw-la vincant_fw-la superbae_fw-la inferorum_fw-la porte_fw-fr number_n the_o priest_n even_o from_o peter_n seat_n and_o see_v who_o succeed_v one_o a_o other_o in_o that_o rue_n of_o father_n that_o be_v the_o rock_n which_o the_o proud_a gate_n of_o hell_n do_v not_o conquer_v theo._n this_o place_n prove_v nothing_o unless_o you_o be_v suffer_v to_o refer_v the_o word_n ipsa_fw-la est_fw-la petra_n that_o be_v the_o rock_n whither_o you_o listen_v you_o can_v not_o refer_v they_o but_o either_o to_o the_o succession_n of_o priest_n from_o peter_n or_o else_o to_o peter_n seat_n which_o be_v all_o one_o with_o peter_n chair_n theo._n why_o not_o to_o peter_n himself_o phi._n that_o be_v far_o fetch_v theo._n the_o word_n stand_v indifferent_a for_o both_o as_o s._n hieroms_n do_v and_o not_o only_o the_o same_o reason_n i_o make_v there_o serve_v here_o but_o also_o the_o proposition_n have_v a_o manifest_a reference_n to_o peter_n person_n he_o say_v not_o number_v the_o priest_n in_o peter_n seat_n it_o but_o number_v they_o vel_fw-la ab_fw-la ipsa_fw-la petri_n sede_fw-la even_o from_o the_o very_a seat_n of_o peter_n that_o be_v from_o the_o time_n that_o peter_n sit_v he_o be_v the_o rock_n against_o which_o the_o proud_a gate_n of_o hell_n do_v not_o prevail_v phi._n you_o seem_v to_o read_v ipse_fw-la est_fw-la petra_n he_o be_v the_o rock_n but_o the_o word_n be_v ipsa_fw-la est_fw-la petra_n that_o be_v the_o rock_n theo._n there_o be_v great_a corruption_n creep_v into_o s._n austin_n work_n by_o the_o negligence_n of_o scribe_n than_o of_o a_o for_o e_fw-la neither_o do_v i_o translate_v the_o word_n but_o give_v you_o the_o right_a meaning_n of_o they_o and_o yet_o ipsa_fw-la est_fw-la petra_n in_o s._n austen_n may_v be_v refer_v to_o peter_n himself_o as_o well_o as_o super_fw-la hanc_fw-la petram_fw-la in_o the_o gospel_n expound_v for_o peter_n which_o you_o all_o uphold_v but_o grant_v which_o be_v more_o than_o ever_o you_o shall_v just_o convince_v that_o peter_n chair_n be_v thereby_o mean_v saint_n austen_n do_v not_o say_v that_o be_v the_o rock_n on_o which_o the_o church_n be_v build_v but_o that_o be_v the_o rock_n which_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n do_v not_o conquer_v not_o promise_v that_o rome_n still_o shall_v but_o witness_v that_o rome_n then_o do_v withstand_v the_o gate_n of_o hell_n by_o keep_v the_o faith_n undefiled_a which_o peter_n deliver_v phi._n what_o s._n austen_n lack_v s._n cyprian_n suppli_v catholicae_fw-la qui_fw-la cathedram_fw-la petri_n super_fw-la quam_fw-la edificata_fw-la est_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la deserit_fw-la in_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la se_fw-la esse_fw-la confidit_fw-la he_o that_o forsake_v the_o chair_n of_o peter_n on_o which_o the_o church_n be_v build_v do_v he_o hope_v himself_o to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n i_o trust_v these_o word_n be_v plain_a enough_o theo._n the_o word_n as_o you_o set_v they_o be_v plain_a enough_o but_o where_o say_v cyprian_a so_o phi._n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr unitate_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la catholicae_fw-la you_o call_v it_o corrupt_o de_fw-fr simplicitate_fw-la praelatorum_fw-la theo._n
rome_n complain_v what_o the_o arian_n have_v do_v at_o alexandria_n &_o request_v at_o his_o hand_n the_o true_a copy_n of_o those_o seventie_o canon_n never_o remember_v how_o fond_a and_o foolish_a a_o fable_n this_o will_v be_v when_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o scan_n and_o how_o substantial_o the_o bishop_n of_o aphrica_fw-la go_v to_o work_n when_o this_o title_n be_v first_o pretend_v phi._n worst_a do_v not_o julius_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o east_n bishop_n repeat_v 27._o canon_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n more_o than_o our_o copy_n have_v &_o six_o of_o they_o clear_a for_o the_o pope_n authority_n than_o that_o which_o sozimus_n allege_v theo._n you_o come_v in_o with_o your_o decretal_n as_o if_o they_o be_v some_o worthy_a monument_n but_o sir_n the_o more_o you_o forge_n the_o less_o you_o gain_v all_o the_o decretal_n you_o have_v will_v not_o countervail_v the_o reason_n which_o s._n austen_n and_o the_o rest_n make_v to_o bonifacius_n 9_o quis_fw-la dubitet_fw-la exemplaria_fw-la esse_fw-la verissima_fw-la nicenae_n synodi_fw-la quae_fw-la de_fw-la tam_fw-la diversis_fw-la locis_fw-la &_o de_fw-la nobilibus_fw-la graecis_fw-la ecclesijs_fw-la adlata_fw-la &_o comparata_fw-la concordat_fw-la who_o can_v doubt_v those_o copy_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n to_o be_v most_o true_a which_o be_v bring_v from_o so_o many_o place_n &_o from_o the_o noble_a church_n of_o greece_n agree_v when_o they_o be_v compare_v the_o letter_n of_o marcus_n and_o julius_n frame_v in_o corner_n and_o find_v at_o rome_n light_n of_o credit_n and_o full_a of_o lie_n be_v not_o able_a to_o frustrate_v the_o great_a pain_n and_o good_a mean_n which_o the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n bestow_v and_o use_v in_o search_v the_o truth_n 103._o they_o have_v their_o own_o book_n which_o be_v many_o both_o in_o greek_a and_o latin_a they_o have_v the_o very_a copy_n which_o coecilianus_n bishop_n of_o carthage_n that_o be_v present_a and_o subscribe_v in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a bring_v with_o he_o from_o thence_o copy_n they_o have_v a_o faithful_a transcript_n from_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n and_o constantinople_n out_o of_o their_o original_a record_n these_o three_o copy_n so_o many_o thousand_o mile_n asunder_o and_o every_o one_o of_o they_o authentic_a when_o they_o be_v bring_v together_o and_o compare_v do_v word_n for_o word_n agree_v with_o themselves_o and_o with_o the_o book_n that_o be_v in_o every_o man_n private_a keep_n if_o that_o be_v not_o enough_o they_o ruffinus_n that_o live_v in_o italy_n and_o write_v in_o the_o day_n of_o theodosius_n the_o elder_a before_o this_o matter_n come_v in_o question_n publish_v in_o his_o latin_a history_n to_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o man_n the_o very_a same_o number_n and_o order_n of_o the_o nicene_n canon_n which_o the_o council_n of_o africa_n follow_v yea_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n themselves_o bonifacius_n and_o coelestinus_n to_o who_o this_o answer_n be_v make_v never_o reply_v never_o urge_v nor_o offer_v any_o mo_z canon_n than_o these_o twenty_o which_o be_v send_v from_o other_o place_n though_o the_o cause_n require_v and_o the_o time_n serve_v to_o bring_v forth_o their_o seventie_o canon_n as_o well_o for_o sozimus_n discharge_v as_o their_o own_o interest_n &_o authority_n which_o be_v then_o not_o only_o doubt_v but_o also_o resist_v beside_o this_o your_o assertion_n of_o seventie_o canon_n what_o a_o peevish_a and_o senseless_a fable_n it_o be_v how_o can_v all_o the_o true_a copy_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n throughout_o the_o world_n be_v consume_v and_o destroy_v within_o three_o score_n year_n and_o no_o man_n mislike_v it_o no_o man_n perceive_v it_o no_o man_n report_v it_o or_o how_o can_v fifty_o canon_n be_v sudden_o lose_v and_o every_o where_o twenty_o leave_v in_o fair_a and_o authentic_a writing_n why_o will_v the_o arian_n for_o they_o must_v be_v the_o doer_n of_o it_o wreak_v their_o malice_n on_o those_o canon_n that_o do_v not_o touch_v they_o 9_o and_o spare_v the_o nicene_n creed_n &_o epistle_n write_v to_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n which_o direct_o condemn_v their_o impiety_n nay_o why_o do_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n suffer_v those_o 50._o canon_n to_o perish_v that_o make_v most_o for_o her_o prerogative_n and_o keep_v these_o twenty_o safe_a which_o rather_o restrain_v than_o enlarge_v her_o authority_n phi._n trust_v you_o not_o athanasius_n that_o be_v present_a when_o the_o canon_n be_v make_v make_v theo._n i_o trust_v he_o well_o but_o i_o trust_v not_o your_o shuffel_a in_o what_o you_o listen_v under_o his_o name_n your_o forge_a athanasius_n be_v soon_o disprove_v for_o if_o julius_n be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n when_o the_o council_n of_o nice_n be_v call_v as_o sozomene_n &_o bede_n do_v witness_n sexta_fw-la how_o can_v athanasius_n write_v to_o marcus_n next_o before_o julius_n that_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_n be_v burn_v be_v the_o canon_n burn_v trow_v you_o before_o they_o be_v make_v again_o though_o all_o man_n do_v not_o allow_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n 1._o yet_o while_o constantine_n live_v no_o man_n say_v sozomene_n dare_v open_o and_o plain_o refuse_v they_o much_o less_o burn_v they_o in_o a_o furious_a &_o public_a tumult_n and_o what_o if_o athanasius_n be_v not_o then_o near_a egypt_n when_o marcus_n write_v this_o solemn_a epistle_n name_n will_v you_o never_o be_v wean_v from_o these_o foolish_a forgery_n marcus_z letter_z bear_v date_n decimo_fw-la calendas_fw-la novembris_fw-la nepotiano_n &_o secundo_fw-la consulibus_fw-la the_o 21._o of_o october_n nepotianus_n and_o secundus_fw-la be_v consul_n which_o be_v the_o late_a end_n of_o the_o 30._o year_n of_o constantine_n reign_n now_o all_o that_o year_n be_v athanasius_n keep_v from_o egypt_n at_o the_o council_n of_o tyrus_n aegyptijs_fw-la &_o without_o return_v home_o flee_v to_o constantinople_n where_o he_o stay_v till_o he_o be_v banish_v into_o france_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o such_o persecution_n in_o egypt_n that_o year_n or_o any_o time_n before_o under_o constantine_n as_o this_o epistle_n do_v specify_v 28._o but_o a_o great_a while_n after_o under_o constantius_n when_o marcus_n be_v dead_a and_o rot_a and_o to_o conclude_v if_o the_o copy_n which_o athanasius_n bring_v with_o he_o from_o nice_n be_v burn_v by_o the_o arian_n in_o his_o time_n as_o his_o letter_n to_o marcus_n import_v 102._o how_o can_v cyril_n that_o come_v long_o after_o he_o find_v a_o authentic_a copy_n in_o the_o same_o church_n as_o his_o word_n infer_v to_o the_o council_n of_o africa_n former_a phi._n marcus_n epistle_n may_v be_v suspect_v if_o julius_n letter_n do_v not_o affirm_v the_o same_o theo._n julius_n epistle_n be_v a_o right_a pattern_n of_o your_o romish_a record_n for_o there_o beside_o impudent_a forgery_n you_o shall_v find_v wilful_a perjury_n phi._n why_o so_o theo._n your_o counterfayte_n julius_n be_v not_o content_a to_o forge_v canon_n 29._o but_o he_o bind_v they_o also_o with_o a_o oath_n verun_v i_o dixisse_fw-la testis_fw-la est_fw-la divinitas_fw-la god_n be_v my_o witness_n that_o i_o speak_v truth_n apologie_n phi._n you_o shall_v the_o rather_o believe_v he_o theo._n believe_v he_o as_o though_o the_o right_n and_o true_a rescript_n of_o julius_n to_o the_o synod_n of_o antioch_n be_v not_o set_v down_o by_o athanasius_n himself_o in_o his_o second_o apology_n to_o the_o manifest_a detection_n of_o your_o shameless_a forge_n and_o forswear_v compare_v that_o letter_n with_o this_o and_o you_o will_v blush_v to_o see_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n so_o fowle_o overshoot_v and_o yet_o be_v there_o no_o such_o thing_n extant_a this_o blind_a decretal_a do_v convict_v itself_o for_o it_o bear_v date_n the_o first_o of_o november_n felicianus_fw-la and_o his_o fellow_n be_v consul_n 40._o which_o be_v the_o very_a year_n that_o constantine_n the_o great_a die_v now_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n yâ—_z depose_v athanasius_n 5._o to_o the_o which_o julius_n write_v be_v gather_v by_o constantius_n the_o five_o year_n after_o constantine_n death_n and_o so_o this_o answer_n to_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n be_v write_v five_o year_n before_o there_o be_v any_o such_o council_n assemble_v again_o julius_n himself_o say_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o those_o of_o antioch_n that_o athanasius_n stay_v at_o rome_n with_o he_o one_o whole_a year_n &_o six_o month_n expect_v their_o presence_n year_n after_o they_o be_v cite_v by_o his_o first_o letter_n to_o show_v the_o reason_n of_o their_o proceed_n against_o athanasius_n &_o these_o two_o decretal_n of_o julius_n which_o you_o bring_v we_o bear_v date_n just_a 31._o day_n asunder_o in_o which_o tune_n you_o can_v not_o go_v from_o rome_n to_o antioch_n &_o return_v with_o a_o answer_n except_o you_o get_v you_o wing_n and_o so_o notwithstanding_o your_o shift_n &_o devise_n to_o cloak_n &_o
it_o up_o translate_v the_o same_o from_o basill_n to_o bononia_n by_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o the_o cardinal_n that_o be_v about_o he_o but_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o prelate_n that_o be_v at_o basill_n be_v so_o far_o from_o obey_v the_o pope_n that_o they_o summon_v he_o twice_o or_o thrice_o to_o present_v himself_o with_o his_o cardinal_n at_o basill_n choose_v by_o pope_n martin_n as_o a_o fit_a place_n to_o keep_v the_o council_n in_o otherwise_o they_o will_v proceed_v against_o he_o as_o a_o transgressor_n and_o wilful_a refuser_n eugenius_n trouble_v with_o this_o message_n confirm_v the_o council_n of_o basill_n with_o his_o apostolic_a letter_n licens_v all_o man_n to_o go_v to_o the_o council_n phi._n i_o grant_v they_o resist_v eugenius_n but_o i_o doubt_v of_o the_o council_n whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a or_o no._n theo._n will_v you_o trust_v eugenius_n himself_o phi._n if_o he_o say_v the_o word_n council_n theo._n thus_o he_o say_v not_o long_o since_o for_o certain_a cause_n express_v in_o our_o letter_n and_o by_o the_o consent_n and_o advise_v of_o our_o brethren_n the_o cardinal_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n we_o dissolve_v the_o sacred_a general_a council_n of_o basill_n lawful_o begin_v by_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o general_a counsel_n of_o constance_n and_o senes_fw-la &_o by_o commission_n from_o martin_n the_o five_o &_o likewise_o from_o us._n mary_n see_v great_a dissension_n have_v rise_v &_o great_a may_v rise_v by_o the_o say_a dissolution_n we_o determine_v &_o declare_v that_o the_o foresay_a general_a council_n of_o basill_n from_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o it_o be_v &_o be_v lawful_o continue_v &_o always_o have_v yet_o do_v &_o aught_o to_o dure_v as_o if_o no_o dissolution_n have_v be_v make_v and_o that_o our_o affection_n and_o integrity_n to_o the_o sacred_a general_a council_n of_o basill_n may_v plain_o appear_v whatsoever_o have_v be_v do_v attempt_v or_o allege_v by_o we_o or_o in_o our_o name_n to_o the_o prejudice_n or_o derogation_n of_o the_o sacred_a general_a council_n of_o basill_n we_o undo_v revoke_v frustrate_v and_o annihilate_v if_o this_o be_v enough_o nicolaus_n the_o 5._o that_o come_v next_o after_o eugenius_n upon_o the_o compose_n of_o the_o schism_n between_o the_o council_n and_o the_o pope_n basiliensi_fw-la give_v out_o a_o general_a bull_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o all_o their_o do_n without_o exception_n omnia_fw-la &_o singula_fw-la tam_fw-la iustitiam_fw-la quà m_fw-la gratiam_fw-la concernentia_fw-la per_fw-la ipsum_fw-la tunc_fw-la basiliense_n concilium_fw-la qualitercunque_fw-la facta_fw-la gesta_fw-la concessa_fw-la data_fw-la disposita_fw-la &_o ordinata_fw-la cuiuscunque_fw-la naturae_fw-la existant_fw-la motu_fw-la proprio_fw-la ex_fw-la certa_fw-la scientia_fw-la &_o de_fw-la apostolicae_fw-la potestatis_fw-la plenitudine_fw-la de_fw-la consilio_fw-la &_o assensu_fw-la venerabilium_fw-la fratrum_fw-la nostrorum_fw-la sanctae_fw-la romanae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la cardinalium_fw-la praesentium_fw-la serie_fw-la approbamus_fw-la ratificamus_fw-la &_o etiam_fw-la confirmamus_fw-la rataque_fw-la &_o firma_fw-la haberi_fw-la volumus_fw-la all_o &_o every_o thing_n that_o concern_v either_o favour_n or_o justice_n do_v devise_v grant_v give_v dispose_v &_o order_v by_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n of_o what_o nature_n soever_o we_o of_o our_o own_o motion_n &_o certain_a knowledge_n by_o the_o fullness_n of_o our_o apostolic_a power_n and_o with_o the_o assent_n and_o advise_v of_o our_o brethren_n the_o cardinal_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n allow_v ratify_v and_o confirm_v by_o the_o tenor_n of_o these_o present_n and_o will_v have_v to_o stand_v sure_a and_o firm_a so_o that_o the_o council_n of_o basill_n have_v ill_a luck_n if_o after_o all_o these_o bull_n it_o be_v not_o both_o a_o lawful_a and_o general_a council_n phi._n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o come_v after_o never_o like_v the_o council_n of_o basill_n but_o we_o will_v not_o strive_v for_o that_o we_o shall_v see_v what_o you_o will_v infer_v theo._n no_o news_n for_o pope_n to_o mislike_v that_o which_o pare_v their_o ambition_n and_o hinder_v their_o gain_n as_o the_o council_n of_o basill_n do_v but_o can_v you_o or_o they_o deny_v that_o the_o council_n be_v orderly_o call_v phi._n i_o do_v not_o stand_v so_o much_o on_o that_o theo._n then_o i_o conclude_v counsel_n that_o a_o council_n may_v lawful_o resist_v command_n correct_v and_o depose_v the_o pope_n for_o so_o do_v the_o late_a counsel_n of_o pisa_n constance_n and_o basill_n which_o your_o church_n then_o hold_v for_o sacred_a and_o ecumenicall_a both_o determine_v in_o word_n and_o practice_v in_o deed_n you_o must_v confute_v or_o confess_v this_o illation_n phi._n i_o have_v say_v what_o i_o can_v and_o all_o will_v not_o help_v the_o counsel_n you_o prove_v to_o be_v general_a and_o i_o see_v they_o not_o only_o resist_v and_o depose_v pope_n but_o also_o conclude_v it_o lawful_a for_o they_o so_o to_o do_v theo._n then_o you_o confess_v they_o do_v and_o may_v resist_v the_o pope_n phi._n counsel_n i_o grant_v might_n and_o do_v but_o not_o other_o theo._n why_o may_v not_o other_o do_v the_o like_a phi._n they_o must_v rather_o obey_v than_o resist_v theo._n we_o dispute_v not_o as_o yet_o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a or_o no_o for_o every_o man_n to_o resist_v the_o pope_n the_o cause_n be_v just_a and_o when_o that_o come_v in_o question_n you_o must_v show_v good_a and_o apparent_a reason_n why_o they_o may_v not_o that_o which_o i_o first_o avouch_v be_v this_o your_o own_o cardinal_n and_o counsel_n your_o own_o friend_n and_o fellow_n which_o you_o may_v not_o count_v schismatics_n and_o heretic_n crew_n have_v stout_o resist_v he_o and_o restrain_v and_o limit_v his_o dominion_n even_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o pride_n and_o ioylitie_n for_o counsel_n i_o have_v say_v sufficient_a now_o for_o other_o the_o famous_a university_n of_o paris_n which_o i_o think_v you_o will_v not_o condemn_v and_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n of_o france_n have_v often_o time_n oppose_v themselves_o against_o the_o pope_n and_o withdraw_v their_o obedience_n from_o he_o in_o part_n or_o in_o all_o as_o occasion_v require_v phi._n for_o some_o money_n matter_n it_o may_v be_v they_o withstand_v his_o collector_n and_o officer_n theo._n the_o divine_n of_o paris_n open_o confute_v the_o conclusion_n and_o article_n of_o john_n the_o 22._o touch_v the_o behold_n and_o see_v of_o god_n 2d_o and_o gate_n the_o same_o to_o be_v condemn_v before_o the_o king_n of_o france_n with_o the_o sound_n of_o trumpet_n as_o gerson_n report_v by_o this_o say_v he_o appear_v the_o falsity_n of_o pope_n johns_n doctrine_n which_o be_v condemn_v with_o the_o sound_n of_o trumpet_n before_o philip_n king_n of_o france_n by_o the_o divine_n of_o paris_n and_o the_o king_n believe_v the_o divine_n of_o paris_n before_o the_o pope_n court_n and_o joannes_n marius_n john_n the_o second_o pope_n that_o sit_v at_o auinion_n fall_v into_o suspicion_n of_o heresy_n for_o he_o teach_v and_o defend_v certain_a article_n touch_v the_o sight_n and_o vision_n of_o god_n which_o the_o divine_n of_o france_n king_n philip_n take_v their_o part_n very_o free_o contradict_v the_o year_n before_o the_o council_n of_o pisa_n which_o i_o last_o speak_v of_o be_v gather_v when_o benedict_n the_o 13._o will_v yield_v to_o no_o reason_n for_o end_v the_o schism_n between_o he_o &_o gregory_n the_o 12._o charles_n the_o french_a king_n pope_n with_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o bishop_n prince_n and_o university_n of_o his_o realm_n cause_v himself_o to_o be_v proclaim_v adherent_a or_o obedient_a to_o neither_o of_o the_o twain_o &_o by_o they_o all_o it_o be_v decree_v that_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o france_n shall_v depart_v from_o the_o obedience_n of_o benedict_n and_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o council_n all_o the_o french_a cardinal_n forsake_v he_o when_o the_o council_n of_o basill_n be_v end_v the_o german_n the_o king_n of_o france_n the_o king_n of_o england_n the_o prince_n of_o milan_n &_o other_o favour_v the_o same_o with_o all_o their_o power_n neglect_v eugenius_n authority_n then_o sit_v in_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n and_o the_o rather_o to_o give_v it_o full_a force_n and_o effect_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n charles_n the_o 7._o in_o a_o parliament_n at_o burdeuz_n make_v a_o law_n call_v the_o pragmatical_a sanction_n for_o the_o perpetual_a observation_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o council_n of_o basill_n have_v decree_v and_o this_o law_n the_o bishop_n of_o france_n and_o school_n of_o paris_n defend_v and_o follow_v almost_o a_o hundred_o year_n in_o spite_n of_o all_o that_o pius_n the_o 2._o sixtus_n the_o 4._o innocentius_n the_o 8._o and_o other_o bishop_n of_o rome_n can_v do_v to_o the_o contrary_n phi._n do_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n labour_n
against_o it_o so_o long_o and_o can_v not_o prevail_v 7._o theo._n first_o hear_v how_o well_o they_o do_v like_o it_o and_o then_o how_o long_o they_o do_v impugn_v it_o the_o pragmatical_a constitution_n make_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n of_o basill_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o come_v after_o detest_v as_o a_o pernicious_a heresy_n and_o not_o one_o of_o they_o the_o synod_n of_o basill_n once_o dissolve_v do_v ever_o allow_v the_o same_o which_o well_o appear_v by_o the_o message_n that_o pius_n the_o 2._o send_v to_o lewes_n the_o 11._o for_o the_o repeal_n of_o this_o constitution_n as_o the_o king_n himself_o report_v 388._o write_v back_o to_o the_o pope_n in_o these_o word_n we_o have_v consent_v to_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v advertise_v we_o in_o your_o name_n by_o your_o legate_n a_o latere_fw-la to_o wit_n that_o the_o pragmatical_a sanction_n grieve_v and_o injure_v both_o you_o &_o your_o see_n as_o be_v make_v in_o the_o time_n of_o sedition_n &_o schism_n &_o subvert_v all_o right_a &_o all_o law_n by_o take_v what_o authority_n they_o listen_v from_o you_o and_o this_o beside_o which_o the_o same_o legate_n in_o the_o name_n of_o your_o holiness_n affirm_v that_o whereas_o by_o this_o pragmatical_a constitution_n the_o authority_n of_o your_o supreme_a seat_n in_o the_o church_n be_v restrain_v &_o a_o castle_n of_o liberty_n provide_v for_o the_o prelate_n of_o our_o realm_n &_o unity_n &_o conformity_n towards_o your_o seat_n as_o other_o kingdom_n observe_v be_v refuse_v ibidem_fw-la the_o foresay_a law_n be_v to_o be_v remove_v &_o abolish_v out_o of_o our_o realm_n as_o make_v by_o inferior_a prelate_n against_o your_o see_n the_o mother_n of_o all_o church_n by_o these_o persuasion_n and_o with_o urge_v a_o former_a promise_n pope_n pius_n the_o 2._o a_o great_a favourer_n and_o express_v defender_n of_o the_o council_n of_o basill_n before_o his_o promotion_n though_o after_o blind_v with_o ambition_n of_o all_o other_o he_o most_o detest_a the_o pragmatical_a sanction_n &_o call_v it_o heresy_n win_v the_o king_n good_a will_n and_o have_v his_o letter_n to_o the_o senate_n of_o paris_n for_o the_o repeal_n of_o this_o law_n but_o neither_o the_o king_n attorney_n nor_o yâ—_z bishop_n will_v consent_v thereto_o yea_o the_o school_n of_o paris_n fear_v not_o to_o resist_v the_o pope_n proctor_n appeal_n to_o the_o next_o general_a council_n this_o wisdom_n and_o freedom_n the_o clergy_n man_n of_o france_n and_o student_n of_o paris_n show_v and_o use_v in_o maintain_v the_o pragmatical_a sanction_n against_o diverse_a pope_n from_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1438._o till_o the_o year_n 1516._o which_o leo_n the_o 10._o that_o in_o our_o day_n wrest_v it_o out_o of_o their_o hand_n be_v force_v to_o confess_v we_o weigh_v with_o ourselves_o how_o many_o treaty_n have_v pass_v between_o pius_n the_o 2._o sixtus_n the_o 4._o innocentius_n the_o 8._o alexander_n the_o 6._o and_o julius_n the_o 2._o bishop_n of_o rome_n law_n our_o predecessor_n and_o the_o most_o christian_n king_n of_o france_n for_o abolish_n a_o certain_a constitution_n call_v the_o pragmatical_a bear_v great_a sway_n in_o that_o kingdom_n and_o though_o pius_n the_o 2._o by_o his_o legate_n send_v to_o lodovike_v the_o 11._o persuade_v he_o with_o so_o many_o reason_n that_o the_o king_n himself_o by_o his_o letter_n patent_n do_v abrogate_v the_o say_a pragmatical_a sanction_n as_o autorize_v in_o the_o time_n of_o sedition_n &_o division_n yet_o neither_o the_o say_a abrogation_n nor_o the_o apostolic_a letter_n of_o sextus_n the_o 4._o make_v upon_o concordate_n with_o the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o say_v lodovike_a be_v receive_v by_o the_o prelate_n and_o ecclesiastical_a person_n of_o france_n neither_o will_v the_o say_a prelate_n and_o clergy_n obey_v they_o or_o give_v ear_n to_o the_o admonition_n of_o innocentius_n and_o julius_n aforenamed_a but_o will_v needs_o stick_v and_o cleave_v still_o to_o the_o say_v pragmatical_a sanction_n and_o when_o upon_o agreement_n with_o francis_n the_o french_a king_n leo_n the_o 10._o in_o a_o council_n at_o rome_n do_v abrogate_v the_o say_a constitution_n &_o pronounce_v it_o utter_o void_a the_o whole_a university_n of_o paris_n in_o the_o year_n 1517._o appeal_v from_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o assembly_n to_o a_o general_a &_o free_a council_n their_o word_n be_v worth_a the_o hear_n ghost_n because_o he_o which_o be_v god_n vicar_n in_o earth_n who_o we_o call_v the_o pope_n though_o he_o have_v authority_n immediate_o from_o god_n yet_o be_v not_o thereby_o free_a from_o sin_n neither_o have_v receive_v licence_n to_o sin_n so_o that_o we_o must_v not_o obey_v he_o if_o he_o decree_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o divine_a precept_n but_o rather_o may_v lawful_o resist_v he_o etc._n etc._n and_o where_o as_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n make_v many_o good_a &_o holsom_a decree_n for_o the_o increase_n of_o god_n service_n &_o health_n &_o peace_n of_o other_o which_o charles_n the_o 7._o a_o most_o religious_a advamcer_n &_o excellent_a preserver_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n &_o ecclesiastical_a honour_n in_o that_o famous_a council_n of_o the_o church_n of_o france_n hold_v at_o bordeaux_n cause_v to_o be_v recite_v &_o command_v to_o be_v keep_v inviolable_a as_o ever_o since_o they_o have_v be_v keep_v &_o observe_v etc._n etc._n but_o now_o the_o roman_n eager_a on_o their_o own_o lust_n &_o gain_n &_o perceive_v by_o this_o mean_v silver_n &_o gold_n not_o to_o come_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n &_o delphin_n of_o france_n as_o before_o it_o do_v &_o as_o they_o wish_v it_o shall_v spite_v these_o law_n have_v often_o practise_v to_o have_v they_o abrogate_a by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n which_o hitherto_o by_o god_n help_n have_v be_v withstand_v until_o leo_n the_o 10._o come_v who_o favour_v the_o roman_n more_a than_o he_o shall_v in_o a_o certain_a meeting_n at_o rome_n which_o be_v we_o know_v not_o how_o but_o sure_o not_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n gather_v against_o we_o have_v decree_v we_o know_v not_o upon_o what_o reason_n the_o say_v holsom_a statute_n to_o be_v abolish_v &_o oppose_v himself_o against_o the_o catholic_a faith_n &_o authority_n of_o sacred_a general_a counsel_n have_v condemn_v the_o holy_a council_n of_o basill_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o in_o these_o writing_n we_o appeal_v from_o our_o lord_n the_o pope_n not_o well_o advise_v &_o from_o his_o infringe_n the_o sacred_a council_n of_o basill_n &_o the_o pragmatical_a sanction_n to_o the_o next_o council_n that_o shall_v be_v lawful_o &_o free_o call_v so_o far_o your_o own_o fellow_n in_o this_o very_a age_n wherein_o we_o live_v dare_v &_o do_v resist_v your_o holy_a father_n and_o lest_o you_o shall_v think_v yâ—_z only_o scholar_n &_o not_o bishop_n be_v of_o this_o opinion_n the_o prelate_n of_o france_n not_o past_o 7._o year_n before_o this_o appeal_n in_o a_o council_n at_o tours_n give_v their_o full_a resolution_n to_o lodovike_v the_o 12._o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o he_o to_o forsake_v the_o pope_n obedience_n neglect_v &_o to_o despise_v the_o pope_n curse_n an._n 1510._o the_o french_a king_n gather_v a_o council_n at_o tours_n where_o he_o propose_v these_o question_n whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o pope_n to_o wage_v war_n with_o a_o prince_n for_o no_o cause_n &_o whether_o such_o a_o prince_n defend_v his_o own_o may_v invade_v the_o beginner_n and_o withdraw_v himself_o from_o his_o obedience_n the_o council_n answer_v the_o pope_n may_v not_o &_o the_o prince_n may_v do_v that_o which_o be_v demand_v &_o that_o also_o the_o pragmatical_a sanction_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v throughout_o the_o realm_n of_o france_n neither_o need_v the_o king_n to_o care_n for_o the_o pope_n unjust_a censure_n if_o he_o cast_v out_o his_o thunderbolt_n this_o answer_n of_o the_o council_n the_o king_n send_v to_o julius_n who_o when_o peter_n key_n will_v not_o prevail_v draw_v out_o paul_n sword_n &_o with_o the_o shed_n of_o much_o christian_n blood_n seek_v a_o unchristian_a revenge_n the_o french_a man_n say_v erasmus_n which_o with_o their_o blood_n gate_n julius_n so_o many_o notable_a triumph_n 10._o by_o his_o mean_n with_o the_o spill_n of_o a_o great_a deal_n more_o blood_n be_v thrust_v out_o of_o italy_n &_o as_o though_o that_o be_v too_o little_a follow_v with_o all_o kind_n of_o reproach_n &_o if_o death_n have_v not_o prevent_v julius_n we_o have_v see_v that_o most_o flourish_a kingdom_n utter_o overthrow_v phi._n they_o get_v nothing_o you_o see_v by_o withstand_v the_o pope_n key_n theo._n christendom_n have_v get_v less_o by_o wtstanding_n the_o turk_n &_o yet_o that_o do_v not_o make_v his_o cause_n good_a but_o lodovike_a the_o 12._o do_v herein_o no_o more_o than_o philip_z the_o
william_n which_o anselmus_fw-la in_o his_o epistle_n to_o pope_n paschalis_n complain_v of_o in_o this_o sort_n the_o king_n require_v of_o i_o pope_n that_o under_o pretence_n of_o right_n i_o shall_v yield_v to_o his_o pleasure_n which_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o law_n &_o will_v of_o god_n for_o he_o will_v not_o have_v the_o pope_n receive_v nor_o appeal_v unto_o in_o his_o land_n without_o his_o commandment_n neither_o that_o i_o shall_v write_v to_o he_o or_o receive_v answer_n from_o he_o or_o that_o i_o shall_v obey_v his_o decree_n in_o all_o these_o thing_n and_o such_o like_a if_o i_o demand_v advise_v all_o the_o bishop_n of_o his_o realm_n deny_v to_o give_v i_o any_o but_o according_a to_o the_o king_n pleasure_n after_o that_o i_o ask_v licence_n of_o he_o to_o go_v to_o rome_n unto_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a the_o king_n answer_v that_o i_o offend_v against_o he_o for_o the_o only_a ask_n of_o leave_n and_o offer_v i_o that_o either_o i_o shall_v satisfy_v he_o for_o the_o same_o as_o a_o trespass_n by_o assure_v he_o never_o to_o ask_v this_o leave_n any_o more_o nor_o to_o appeal_v to_o the_o pope_n at_o anytime_n hereafter_o or_o else_o that_o i_o shall_v speedy_o depart_v out_o of_o his_o land_n and_o after_o in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o 1._o 1104._o when_o the_o say_a archbishop_n be_v return_v home_o from_o rome_n the_o king_n attorney_n in_o his_o master_n name_n forbid_v he_o to_o enter_v the_o land_n unless_o he_o will_v faithful_o promise_v he_o to_o keep_v all_o the_o custom_n both_o of_o william_n conqueror_n his_o father_n &_o william_n rufus_n his_o brother_n and_o k._n henry_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o perceive_v the_o pope_n &_o the_o archbishop_n to_o continue_v their_o former_a opinion_n against_o his_o liberty_n present_o seize_v the_o bishopric_n into_o his_o hand_n 1119._o and_o arrest_v all_o anselmus_fw-la good_n the_o like_a success_n have_v thurstane_n elect_a of_o york_n who_o gate_n leave_v of_o k._n henry_n the_o 1._o to_o go_v to_o the_o council_n of_o rheims_n give_v his_o faith_n that_o he_o will_v not_o receive_v consecration_n from_o the_o pope_n &_o come_v to_o the_o synod_n by_o his_o liberal_a gift_n as_o the_o fashion_n be_v win_v the_o roman_n favour_n &_o by_o their_o mean_n obtain_v to_o be_v consecrate_v at_o the_o pope_n hand_n which_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o king_n of_o england_n know_v he_o forbid_v he_o to_o come_v within_o his_o dominion_n to_o this_o &_o other_o such_o liberty_n of_o the_o crown_n k._n henr_n the_o 2._o not_o long_o after_o make_v all_o his_o bishop_n &_o noble_n to_o be_v swear_v conquest_n in_o a_o general_a assembly_n at_o claredon_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1164._o k._n henry_n be_v at_o claredon_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o archbishop_n bishop_n abbot_n prior_n earl_n baron_n &_o great_a man_n of_o the_o realm_n there_o be_v make_v a_o rehearsal_n or_o acknowledgement_n of_o some_o part_n of_o the_o custom_n &_o liberty_n of_o his_o ancestor_n to_o wit_n of_o k._n henry_n his_o grandfather_n &_o other_o which_o ought_v to_o be_v keep_v in_o his_o realm_n &_o observe_v of_o all_o to_o avoid_v the_o dissension_n &_o discord_n that_o often_o happen_v between_o the_o clergy_n &_o the_o king_n justice_n &_o noble_n of_o the_o realm_n among_o the_o which_o custam_n be_v 16._o in_o number_n these_o be_v two_o ibidem_fw-la no_o archbishop_n bishop_n nor_o any_o other_o person_n of_o the_o realm_n may_v go_v out_o of_o the_o land_n without_o the_o king_n leave_v for_o appeal_n if_o any_o be_v make_v they_o shall_v come_v from_o the_o archdeacon_n to_o the_o bishop_n &_o from_o the_o bishop_n to_o the_o archbishop_n &_o if_o the_o archbishop_n fail_v in_o do_v justice_n it_o shall_v be_v lawful_a to_o come_v last_o of_o all_o to_o the_o king_n that_o by_o his_o commandment_n the_o matter_n may_v be_v end_v in_o the_o archbishop_n court_n so_o that_o no_o man_n shall_v proceed_v to_o appeal_v any_o far_a without_o the_o king_n consent_n this_o acknowledge_v &_o record_v of_o the_o custom_n &_o liberty_n of_o the_o crown_n the_o archbishop_n bishop_n abbot_n prior_n yea_o the_o clergy_n with_o the_o earl_n baron_n &_o all_o the_o noble_n swear_v &_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n faithful_o promise_v shall_v be_v keep_v &_o observe_v to_o the_o king_n &_o his_o heir_n for_o ever_o simple_o without_o fraud_n phi._n the_o selfsame_a writer_n that_o you_o bring_v dispraise_v those_o custom_n &_o call_v they_o wicked_a &_o detestable_a theo._n his_o report_n be_v the_o strong_a against_o you_o in_o that_o he_o be_v a_o monk_n &_o a_o misliker_n of_o those_o law_n &_o his_o judgement_n against_o we_o the_o weak_a for_o these_o princely_a dignity_n have_v prevail_v from_o the_o conquest_n till_o that_o time_n &_o be_v in_o that_o age_n yield_v &_o swear_v unto_o by_o the_o bishop_n &_o clergy_n of_o his_o realm_n &_o be_v in_o themselves_o if_o you_o listen_v to_o discuss_v they_o agreeable_a both_o to_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n &_o ancient_a counsel_n notwithstanding_o some_o friar_n &_o favourer_n of_o the_o romish_a see_v do_v then_o &_o do_v now_o to_o their_o power_n withstand_v they_o ph._n prince_n s._n thomas_n of_o canterbury_n withstand_v they_o unto_o death_n &_o choose_v rather_o to_o lose_v his_o life_n than_o to_o yield_v to_o any_o such_o custom_n the._n do_v you_o make_v he_o a_o saint_n for_o resist_v his_o prince_n or_o else_o for_o save_v certain_a lewd_a priest_n from_o the_o due_a punishment_n of_o the_o princess_n law_n ph._n i_o count_v he_o a_o martyr_n for_o spend_v his_o blood_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o church_n liberty_n the._n their_o rage_n that_o slay_v he_o i_o do_v not_o commend_v because_o it_o be_v do_v by_o private_a violence_n not_o by_o public_a authority_n but_o his_o stout_a stand_n in_o a_o peevish_a quarrel_n against_o his_o oath_n against_o his_o prince_n to_o purchase_v impunity_n for_o homicide_n &_o other_o heinous_a offender_n against_o the_o common_a course_n of_o law_n &_o justice_n i_o think_v in_o these_o day_n you_o dare_v not_o open_o defend_v for_o fear_v lest_o the_o world_n cry_v shame_n on_o you_o ph._n you_o charge_v he_o with_o more_o than_o you_o can_v prove_v the._n i_o charge_v he_o with_o no_o more_o than_o your_o friend_n &_o his_o be_v force_v to_o confess_v th._n archbishop_z of_o canter_n when_o he_o have_v grant_v these_o 16._o law_n which_o this_o superstitious_a monk_n call_v wicked_a &_o detestable_a realm_n &_o promise_v with_o a_o oath_n to_o keep_v they_o examine_v diligent_o that_o which_o he_o have_v rash_o do_v afflict_a himself_o grievous_o &_o send_v straightway_o messenger_n to_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n to_o signify_v the_o grief_n of_o the_o church_n &_o his_o own_o &_o ask_v absolution_n from_o the_o band_n which_o he_o have_v unwise_o enter_v into_o which_o also_o he_o obtain_v the_o same_o year_n k.h._n meaning_n as_o he_o say_v to_o punish_v with_o due_a severity_n the_o disorder_n of_o all_o sort_n affirm_v it_o to_o be_v against_o reason_n that_o he_o shall_v deliver_v to_o the_o bishop_n such_o clergy_n man_n unpunished_a as_o be_v convict_v before_o his_o justice_n of_o any_o public_a &_o heinous_a crime_n and_o therefore_o he_o decree_v that_o who_o the_o bishop_n sound_v guilty_a in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o king_n justice_n they_o shall_v degrade_v and_o deliver_v to_o the_o king_n court_n to_o be_v punish_v murderer_n the_o archbishop_n hold_v on_o the_o contrary_a that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v punish_v by_o layman_n after_o they_o be_v degrade_v by_o the_o bishop_n lest_o they_o shall_v be_v twice_o punish_v for_o one_o thing_n the_o occasion_n of_o this_o strife_n be_v give_v by_o one_o philip_n de_fw-fr broc_n a_o canon_n of_o bedford_n which_o be_v indict_v of_o murder_n speak_v reproachful_o to_o the_o judge_n which_o when_o he_o can_v not_o deny_v before_o the_o archbishop_n he_o be_v deprive_v of_o his_o prebend_v &_o exile_v the_o land_n for_o 2._o year_n the_o archbishop_n see_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n now_o tread_v under_o foot_n without_o the_o king_n knowledge_n take_v ship_n &_o intend_v to_o go_v to_o rome_n but_o the_o wind_n be_v against_o he_o he_o be_v drive_v back_o to_o the_o shore_n and_o immediate_o upon_o that_o when_o he_o be_v call_v to_o account_v for_o the_o whole_a receipt_n that_o come_v to_o his_o hand_n while_o he_o be_v chancellor_n of_o england_n lest_o he_o shall_v unjust_o be_v condemn_v he_o appeal_v to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n &_o under_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n forbid_v as_o well_o the_o bishop_n as_o all_o the_o noble_n to_o give_v sentence_n against_o he_o bishop_n that_o be_v there_o both_o their_o father_n and_o their_o judge_n the_o noble_n
importuni_fw-la ut_fw-la accipiant_fw-la inquieti_fw-la donec_fw-la accipiant_fw-la ingrati_fw-la ubi_fw-la acceperint_fw-la docuerunt_fw-la linguam_fw-la svam_fw-la grandia_fw-la loqui_fw-la cum_fw-la operentur_fw-la exigua_fw-la largissimi_fw-la promissores_fw-la &_o parcissimi_fw-la exhibitores_fw-la blandissimi_fw-la adulatores_fw-la &_o mordacissimi_fw-la detractores_fw-la simplicissimi_fw-la dissimulatores_fw-la &_o malignissimi_fw-la proditores_fw-la what_o have_v be_v so_o famous_a for_o many_o year_n give_v as_o the_o forwardness_n and_o haughtiness_n of_o the_o roman_n a_o nation_n not_o acquaint_v with_o peace_n accustom_v to_o tumult_n a_o nation_n fierce_a &_o intractable_a to_o this_o day_n not_o able_a to_o be_v rule_v but_o when_o it_o can_v resist_v listen_v a_o while_n whether_o i_o know_v the_o manner_n of_o that_o people_n or_o no._n the_o roman_n be_v wise_n to_o do_v evil_a good_a they_o know_v not_o how_o to_o do_v irreligious_a towards_o god_n presumptuous_a against_o holy_a thing_n seditious_a among_o themselves_o envious_a to_o their_o neighbour_n uncourteous_a to_o stranger_n they_o will_v neither_o obey_v nor_o can_v tell_v how_o to_o rule_v unfaithful_a to_o their_o superior_n untolerable_a to_o their_o inferior_n shameless_a to_o ask_v &_o bold_a to_o deny_v importune_a to_o have_v unquiet_a till_o they_o have_v &_o unthankful_a when_o they_o have_v great_a speaker_n &_o little_a doer_n angry_a most_o liberal_a to_o promise_v most_o loath_a to_o perform_v most_o sweet_a to_o flatter_v most_o bitter_a to_o backbite_v most_o curious_a dissembler_n most_o mischievous_a traitor_n lupi_fw-la sunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n they_o be_v wolf_n not_o sheep_n of_o such_o be_v thou_o shepherd_n if_o i_o dare_v speak_v all_o they_o be_v rather_o pasture_n of_o devil_n than_o sheep_n phi._n if_o this_o be_v true_a they_o be_v change_v in_o deed_n theo._n the_o truth_n thereof_o you_o may_v not_o well_o doubt_v unless_o you_o will_v now_o return_v he_o for_o a_o liar_n who_o alexander_n the_o 3._o 400._o year_n since_o do_v canonize_v for_o a_o saint_n but_o will_v you_o stand_v to_o his_o judgement_n who_o name_n you_o pretend_v phi._n what_o else_o theo._n then_o gain_v you_o little_a for_o the_o commendation_n of_o rome_n sancto_fw-la for_o hierom_n do_v attribute_v no_o more_o to_o the_o roman_n than_o paul_n do_v to_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v to_o be_v natural_o zealous_a and_o this_o as_o in_o true_a religion_n we_o count_n it_o praise_v worthy_a so_o when_o error_n prevail_v nothing_o be_v more_o pestilent_a again_o this_o one_o virtue_n of_o they_o be_v by_o &_o by_o requite_v in_o the_o very_o same_o place_n with_o two_o shrewd_a vice_n rursus_fw-la facilitatis_fw-la &_o superbiae_fw-la arguuntur_fw-la paul_n note_v the_o roman_n say_v he_o to_o be_v proud_a of_o nature_n &_o easy_o seduce_v what_o else_o he_o find_v in_o they_o &_o what_o he_o think_v of_o they_o you_o shall_v soon_o perceive_v if_o you_o listen_v to_o believe_v he_o narrant_fw-la historiae_fw-la tam_fw-la gracae_fw-la quamlatinae_fw-la nihil_fw-la judaeorun_n &_o romanorun_n gente_fw-la esse_fw-la avarius_fw-la the_o story_n both_o greek_n &_o latin_a confess_v none_o to_o be_v more_o covetous_a than_o the_o jew_n &_o the_o roman_n difficile_fw-la est_fw-la in_o maledica_fw-la civitate_fw-la non_fw-la aliquam_fw-la sinistri_fw-la rumoris_fw-la fabulam_fw-la contrahere_fw-la it_o be_v a_o hard_a matter_n in_o this_o slanderous_a city_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v free_a from_o ill_a tongue_n nullane_n fuit_fw-la alia_fw-la in_o toto_fw-la orbe_fw-la provincia_fw-la quae_fw-la reciperet_fw-la praeconium_fw-la voluptatis_fw-la nisi_fw-la quam_fw-la petri_n doctrina_fw-la super_fw-la petranfundaverat_fw-la christum_n be_v there_o never_o a_o other_o place_n in_o all_o the_o world_n to_o receive_v this_o voluptuous_a doctrine_n but_o that_o which_o peter_n preach_v have_v build_v on_o the_o rock_n christ_n cum_fw-la babilone_o versarer_fw-la &_o purpuratae_fw-la meretricis_fw-la esse_fw-la colonus_fw-la &_o jure_fw-la quiritum_fw-la viveren_n ecce_fw-la olla_fw-es illa_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o hieremia_fw-la cernitur_fw-la a_o fancy_n aquilonis_fw-la cepit_fw-la ardere_fw-la &_o pharisaeorum_fw-la conclamavit_fw-la senatus_n &_o omnis_fw-la quasi_fw-la indicto_fw-la sibi_fw-la praelio_fw-la doctrinarum_fw-la adversum_fw-la i_o imperitiae_fw-la faction_n coniuravit_fw-la while_o i_o stay_v at_o babylon_n &_o be_v a_o inhabitant_n of_o that_o purple_a whore_n &_o live_v among_o the_o roman_n behold_v the_o pot_n which_o be_v see_v in_o hieremie_n from_o the_o north_n begin_v to_o seethe_v &_o the_o senate_n of_o pharisee_n make_v a_o uproar_n &_o the_o whole_a faction_n of_o rude_a &_o ignorant_a as_o it_o be_v in_o defiance_n of_o learning_n conspire_v against_o i_o he_o yâ—_z say_v the_o roman_n be_v zealous_a add_v also_o that_o they_o be_v covetous_a envious_a luxurious_a &_o proud_a pharise_n lay_v your_o one_o virtue_n to_o these_o four_o vice_n which_o hierom_n see_v grow_v and_o bernarde_n find_v ripe_a at_o rome_n 3._o and_o tell_v we_o what_o you_o get_v by_o this_o account_n with_o as_o great_a discretion_n you_o cite_v the_o word_n of_o s._n august_n &_o s._n cyprian_n for_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n draw_v s._n augustins_n word_n from_o their_o true_a meaning_n &_o corrupt_v in_o cyprian_a both_o the_o say_n &_o the_o sense_n for_o s._n aug._n say_v heretic_n bark_n in_o vain_a at_o the_o church_n not_o of_o rome_n but_o of_o christ._n and_o cyprian_n mean_v himself_o not_o that_o bishop_n of_o rome_n when_o he_o say_v ob_fw-la hoc_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la praepositu_fw-la persequitur_fw-la ut_fw-la gubernatore_fw-la sublato_fw-la atrocius_fw-la atque_fw-la violentius_fw-la circa_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la naufragia_fw-la grassetur_fw-la the_o adversary_n for_o this_o cause_n persu_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n that_o the_o governor_n be_v make_v out_o of_o the_o way_n the_o shipwreck_n of_o the_o church_n may_v follow_v with_o the_o great_a mischief_n &_o violence_n other_o word_n in_o yâ—_z epistle_n which_o you_o quote_v there_o be_v none_o &_o these_o differ_v much_o from_o the_o word_n which_o you_o allege_v 1._o they_o bawl_v against_o the_o pastor_n the_o soon_o to_o seize_v upon_o the_o flock_n as_o cyprian_n speak_v and_o so_o with_o three_o maim_a and_o miswre_v authority_n you_o close_o up_o the_o looseness_n of_o your_o second_o chapter_n phi._n s._n aug._n sure_o mean_v the_o see_v of_o rome_n when_o he_o say_v church_n quae_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolica_fw-la sedeper_n successiones_fw-la episcoporun_n frustra_fw-la circumlatrantibus_fw-la haerelicis_fw-la culmen_fw-la autoritatis_fw-la obtinuit_fw-la which_o from_o the_o apostolic_a see_v by_o succession_n of_o bishop_n heretic_n bark_v round_o about_o in_o vain_a have_v obtain_v the_o high_a authority_n theo._n mean_v what_o you_o will_v by_o apostolic_a see_n the_o word_n frustra_fw-la haereticis_fw-la circumlatrantibus_fw-la heretic_n bark_v on_o every_o side_n in_o vain_a must_v be_v refer_v either_o to_o the_o chief_a or_o else_o to_o the_o near_o substantive_a in_o the_o sentence_n &_o sedes_fw-la apostolica_fw-la be_v neither_o the_o chief_a substantive_a be_v the_o catholic_a church_n the_o near_a be_v the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n on_o one_o side_n the_o height_n of_o authority_n on_o the_o other_o side_n 17._o for_o thus_o say_v aust._n shall_v we_o doubt_v to_o commit_v ourselves_o to_o the_o bosom_n of_o that_o catholic_a church_n which_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o all_o man_n from_o the_o apostle_n seat_n or_o time_n by_o many_o succession_n of_o bishop_n heretic_n bark_v on_o every_o side_n in_o vain_a have_v get_v the_o chief_a credit_n or_o authority_n by_o this_o assertion_n heretic_n do_v bark_n in_o vain_a either_o at_o the_o catholic_a church_n itself_o or_o at_o the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n or_o at_o the_o credit_n &_o authority_n which_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v by_o the_o confession_n of_o all_o man_n but_o that_o they_o do_v bark_n in_o vain_a at_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n i_o find_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o these_o word_n of_o aust._n phi._n the_o church_n receive_v her_o authority_n from_o the_o apostolic_a see_n which_o be_v rome_n theo._n the_o phrase_n ab_fw-la ipsa_fw-la petri_n sede_fw-la from_o peter_n seat_n which_o be_v usual_a in_o s._n aust._n &_o more_o effectual_a they_o this_o do_v not_o signify_v from_o rome_n but_o from_o peter_n seat_n as_o numerate_v sacerdotes_fw-la vel_fw-la ab_fw-la ipsa_fw-la petri_n sede_fw-la number_v the_o priest_n not_o from_o rome_n donati_n but_o from_o peter_n seat_n that_o be_v from_o peter_n time_n and_o again_o tenet_n i_o ab_fw-la ipsa_fw-la petri_n sede_fw-la successio_fw-la sacerdotum_fw-la the_o succession_n of_o priest_n from_o peter_n time_n stay_v i_o in_o the_o church_n and_o likewise_o in_o this_o place_n ab_fw-la apostolica_fw-la sede_fw-la seat_n from_o the_o apostle_n seat_n be_v ever_o since_o the_o apostle_n sit_v &_o that_o the_o word_n follow_v confirm_v for_o in_o rome_n you_o can_v reckon_v but_o one_o succession_n of_o bishop_n &_o austen_n say_v ab_fw-la apostolica_fw-la sede_fw-la per_fw-la successiones_fw-la episcoporun_n by_o many_o succession_n
upon_o who_o complaint_n the_o good_a prince_n write_v this_o to_o the_o whole_a council_n 34._o your_o synod_n have_v decree_v i_o know_v not_o what_o in_o a_o tumult_n &_o uproar_n while_o you_o seek_v to_o pervert_v truth_n by_o your_o pestilent_a disorder_n for_o hatred_n against_o your_o fellow_n bishop_n but_o the_o divine_a providence_n will_v i_o doubt_v not_o scatter_v the_o mischief_n of_o your_o contention_n &_o make_v it_o plain_a in_o our_o sight_n whether_o your_o convent_n have_v any_o regard_n of_o truth_n or_o no._n you_o must_v therefore_o all_o of_o you_o resort_v hither_o to_o show_v the_o reason_n of_o your_o do_n for_o so_o do_v it_o seem_v good_a &_o expedient_a to_o i_o cause_n to_o which_o end_n i_o will_v this_o rescript_n to_o be_v send_v you_o that_o as_o many_o of_o you_o as_o be_v present_a at_o the_o council_n of_o tyrus_n without_o delay_n repair_v to_o the_o place_n of_o our_o abode_n there_o to_o give_v account_n how_o sincere_o &_o sound_o you_o have_v judge_v and_o that_o before_o i_o who_o yourselves_o shall_v not_o deny_v to_o be_v the_o sincere_a minister_n of_o god_n in_o these_o case_n the_o prince_n summon_v the_o council_n prescribe_v they_o what_o they_o shall_v handle_v give_v charge_n to_o the_o party_n accuse_v to_o come_v before_o they_o sharp_o rebuke_v the_o bishop_n assemble_v in_o this_o synod_n command_v they_o to_o come_v coram_fw-la nobis_fw-la &_o render_v a_o reason_n of_o their_o tumultuous_a judgement_n assure_v they_o that_o he_o will_v in_o his_o own_o person_n examine_v their_o do_n whether_o they_o be_v good_a &_o substantial_a or_o no._n this_o power_n he_o challenge_v over_o churchman_n &_o church-matter_n not_o as_o a_o violent_a usurper_n but_o as_o god_n minister_v ordain_v to_o yâ—_z intent_n which_o the_o catholic_a bishop_n that_o take_v part_n with_o athan._n confess_v to_o be_v true_a by_o their_o appeal_n the_o rest_z yâ—_z depose_v he_o neither_o do_v nor_o dare_v deny_v so_o the_o const._n be_v both_o a_o orderly_a refuge_n for_o athan._n &_o a_o lawful_a controler_n of_o the_o council_n of_o tyrus_n notwtstaÌ„ding_n the_o crime_n object_v there_o to_o macarius_n &_o atha_n be_v spiritual_a to_o wit_n 27._o the_o strike_n of_o a_o priest_n overthrow_v the_o lord_n table_n dash_v in_o piece_n the_o mystical_a cup_n burn_v the_o sacred_a book_n use_v a_o dead_a man_n hand_n to_o sorcery_n with_o many_o such_o heinous_a offence_n lewd_o devise_v by_o their_o accuser_n not_o any_o way_n prove_v against_o they_o yet_o take_v by_o their_o adversary_n than_o judge_n for_o just_a matter_n to_o condemn_v they_o in_o restore_v arius_n arius_n the_o mildness_n of_o constantine_n be_v somewhat_o abuse_v by_o the_o crafty_a dissemble_n of_o heretic_n yet_o thereby_o may_v well_o appear_v what_o authority_n this_o prince_n claim_v to_o command_v bishop_n &_o release_v the_o rigour_n of_o their_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n thus_o stand_v the_o case_n the_o prince_n be_v often_o tell_v that_o arius_n hold_v no_o such_o opinion_n as_o the_o world_n misdouted_a in_o he_o 25._o if_o arius_n say_v he_o consent_n to_o the_o nicene_n council_n i_o will_v admit_v he_o to_o my_o sight_n &_o send_v he_o home_o with_o honour_n arius_n &_o his_o adherent_n accept_v the_o condition_n be_v will_v to_o put_v their_o faith_n in_o writing_n &_o with_o their_o wily_a submission_n so_o please_v constantine_n very_o glad_a to_o see_v they_o yield_v to_o the_o nicene_n creed_n that_o he_o send_v they_o with_o his_o letter_n towards_o alexandria_n to_o be_v receive_v at_o their_o come_n athanasius_n the_o bishop_n of_o those_o part_n refuse_v to_o communicate_v with_o they_o advertise_v his_o majesty_n by_o writing_n the_o heretic_n once_o depose_v may_v not_o be_v restore_v to_o their_o former_a estate_n constantine_n take_v this_o exception_n in_o such_o ill_a part_n that_o he_o fall_v to_o command_a athanasius_n in_o short_a &_o sharp_a term_n arius_n know_v our_o pleasure_n we_o charge_v you_o that_o you_o suffer_v free_o those_o that_o will_v to_o return_v to_o the_o church_n for_o if_o i_o learn_v that_o you_o forbid_v or_o exclude_v such_o as_o will_v glad_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o church_n i_o will_v present_o send_v one_o that_o shall_v by_o commission_n from_o i_o depose_v you_o this_o say_v socrates_n he_o write_v mind_v to_o profit_v the_o church_n &_o end_v all_o dissension_n but_o it_o fall_v out_o otherwise_o for_o the_o citizen_n of_o alexandria_n be_v so_o trouble_v with_o the_o boldness_n of_o arius_n &_o lack_v of_o athanasius_n then_o banish_v that_o constantine_n doubt_v the_o perverse_a mind_n of_o arius_n send_v for_o he_o 31._o &_o ask_v he_o whether_o he_o will_v subscribe_v to_o the_o nicene_n faith_n which_o he_o do_v there_o in_o presence_n very_o ready_o but_o sly_o the_o prince_n muse_v at_o it_o exact_v a_o oath_n that_o he_o take_v likewise_o 38._o then_o the_o christian_n emperor_n find_v no_o cause_n to_o suspect_v he_o far_o command_v alexander_z bishop_n of_o constantinople_n to_o receive_v he_o the_o next_o day_n to_o the_o communion_n communion_n which_o god_n prevent_v with_o a_o sudden_a &_o shameful_a death_n in_o detestation_n both_o of_o his_o heresy_n so_o long_o defend_v &_o perjury_n then_o fresh_o commit_v now_o choose_v whether_o you_o will_v affirm_v that_o constantine_n be_v over_o presumptuous_a &_o imperious_a in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n against_o all_o reason_n &_o good_a order_n or_o else_o agnise_v that_o prince_n have_v then_o authority_n to_o require_v the_o subscription_n &_o oath_n of_o such_o as_o they_o suspect_v in_o religion_n to_o restore_v those_o that_o be_v depose_v to_o their_o ancient_a place_n upon_o their_o submission_n and_o command_v the_o chief_a bishop_n for_o so_o be_v both_o these_o the_o first_o of_o alexandria_n the_o second_o of_o constantinople_n to_o receive_v such_o as_o have_v purge_v themselves_o in_o the_o prince_n judgement_n and_o presence_n to_o the_o communion_n phi._n vengeance_n from_o heaven_n decide_v the_o case_n with_o athanasius_n against_o arius_n th._n no_o doubt_n arius_n be_v worthly_a plague_v for_o his_o false_a swear_n &_o wicked_a meaning_n to_o trouble_v the_o church_n of_o god_n worse_a with_o his_o secret_a dissemble_n than_o he_o do_v before_o with_o his_o open_a rebel_n but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o constantine_n who_o zeal_n to_o preserve_v truth_n be_v never_o doubt_v who_o care_n to_o procure_v concord_n in_o the_o church_n can_v not_o be_v blame_v who_o diligence_n to_o sift_v arius_n with_o a_o oath_n can_v not_o be_v better_v we_o propose_v not_o the_o lewed_a fact_n of_o arius_n blaspheme_v god_n &_o juggle_a with_o man_n we_o detest_v that_o monster_n as_o much_o as_o you_o but_o we_o lie_v forth_o the_o step_n of_o constantine_n seek_v &_o hope_v his_o reformation_n &_o to_o the_o end_n command_v the_o very_a patriarch_n themselves_o &_o threaten_v due_a punishment_n if_o his_o princely_a will_n be_v not_o obey_v justinian_n in_o his_o code_n repeat_v the_o law_n of_o former_a emperor_n not_o only_o touch_v the_o christian_a faith_n 5.7.9.11_o baptism_n church_n and_o bishop_n but_o also_o touch_v heretic_n apostate_n jew_n and_o infidel_n in_o his_o authentike_n he_o make_v many_o new_a constitution_n in_o which_o he_o dispose_v of_o sacrament_n 123._o in_o what_o place_n by_o what_o person_n with_o what_o loudness_n of_o voice_n they_o shall_v be_v minister_v of_o synod_n when_o they_o shall_v be_v keep_v what_o thing_n shall_v be_v reform_v in_o they_o according_a to_o the_o sacred_a canon_n and_o his_o princely_a law_n also_o what_o canon_n of_o counsel_n shall_v stand_v in_o the_o same_o strength_n with_o his_o law_n of_o church_n and_o abbay_n guide_v the_o manner_n of_o their_o erection_n the_o number_n of_o their_o clerk_n their_o expense_n suit_n and_o privilege_n of_o monk_n who_o shall_v elect_v their_o abbate_n what_o time_n shall_v suffice_v for_o their_o trial_n what_o rule_v they_o shall_v keep_v for_o prayer_n diet_n rest_n and_o such_o like_a duty_n of_o life_n to_o who_o the_o correction_n and_o oversight_n of_o they_o shall_v belong_v of_o priest_n deacon_n and_o other_o servitors_z in_o the_o church_n limit_v their_o age_n condition_n learning_n and_o good_a report_n before_o they_o shall_v be_v receive_v to_o this_o charge_n their_o diligent_a sober_a and_o chaste_a behaviour_n afterward_o of_o bishop_n how_o they_o shall_v be_v choose_v in_o what_o sort_n their_o soundness_n in_o faith_n skill_n in_o common_a prayer_n and_o clearness_n from_o all_o just_a accusation_n prohibit_v by_o the_o sacred_a rule_n or_o law_n imperial_a shall_v be_v thorough_o sift_v before_o they_o may_v be_v confirm_v what_o cause_v they_o shall_v meddle_v with_o in_o their_o consistory_n what_o superior_a judge_n they_o themselves_o shall_v have_v from_o who_o they_o shall_v not_o appeal_v what_o punishment_n they_o shall_v
endure_v for_o simony_n non_fw-fr residence_n wrongful_a excommunication_n play_v at_o table_n resort_v to_o spectacle_n order_v any_o clerk_n without_o diligent_a examination_n or_o contrary_a to_o the_o prince_n ecclesiastical_a law_n in_o which_o case_n justinian_n command_v they_o to_o be_v suspend_v excommunicate_v depose_v as_o the_o fault_n merit_v and_o his_o edict_n appoint_v it_o be_v then_o no_o news_n for_o a_o prince_n to_o say_v threaten_v diverse_a complaint_n have_v be_v bring_v we_o against_o clerk_n monk_n and_o many_o bishop_n that_o some_o lead_v not_o their_o life_n according_a to_o the_o sacred_a canon_n other_o can_v not_o the_o public_a prayer_n which_o shall_v be_v say_v at_o the_o sacred_a oblation_n and_o baptism_n we_o therefore_o recount_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n with_o ourselves_o have_v command_v that_o in_o every_o matter_n thus_o detect_v lawful_a inqvisition_n and_o correction_n proceed_v comprise_v in_o this_o edict_n those_o thing_n that_o be_v before_o scatter_v in_o sundry_a constitution_n touch_v the_o most_o religious_a bishop_n clerk_n and_o monk_n with_o such_o punishment_n add_v as_o we_o rhought_v expedient_a and_o again_o our_o chief_a care_n be_v for_o the_o trve_v of_o god_n doctrine_n and_o seemly_o conversation_n of_o the_o clergy_n the_o thing_n than_o which_o we_o have_v decree_v and_o make_v for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o sacred_a order_n and_o state_n consonant_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o holy_a rules_n let_v the_o most_o godly_a patriarch_n of_o every_o diocese_n the_o metropolitanes_n and_o right_a reverend_n bishop_n and_o clerk_n keep_v for_o ever_o hereafter_o invyolable_a the_o breaker_n of_o they_o be_v sure_a to_o be_v seqvestre_v utter_o from_z god_n and_o exclude_v from_z his_o priestly_a function_n licens_v all_o man_n of_o what_o sort_n or_o call_v soever_o they_o be_v that_o perceive_v the_o least_o point_n of_o these_o our_o law_n transgress_v to_o denounce_v and_o infourme_v the_o same_o to_o our_o highness_n that_o we_o which_o follow_v the_o sacred_a rule_n and_o apostolic_a tradition_n have_v command_v these_o thing_n may_v revenge_v such_o offender_n as_o they_o well_o deserve_v 5._o farther_o he_o say_v our_o purpose_n in_o this_o present_a law_n be_v next_o after_o those_o matter_n which_o we_o have_v dispose_v of_o the_o most_o holy_a bishop_n and_o reverend_a clerk_n to_o set_v a_o good_a order_n in_o monastical_a discipline_n for_o so_o much_o as_o there_o be_v no_o kind_n of_o thing_n exempt_v from_o the_o prince_n inquisition_n prince_n which_o have_v receive_v from_o god_n a_o common_a regiment_n and_o soveraintie_n over_o all_o man_n and_o these_o thing_n which_o concern_v god_n must_v be_v preserve_v from_o corruption_n by_o the_o sacred_a prelate_n and_o civil_a magistrates_n but_o most_o of_o all_o by_o our_o majesty_n which_o use_v not_o to_o neglect_v any_o divine_a cause_n but_o labour_n by_o all_o mean_n that_o our_o common_a wealth_n by_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o great_a god_n and_o our_o saviour_n christ_n towards_o man_n may_v reap_v the_o fruit_n of_o that_o pureness_n and_o integrity_n which_o clerk_n monk_n and_o bishop_n from_o the_o high_a to_o the_o low_a shall_v show_v forth_o in_o keep_v the_o sacred_a canon_n &_o our_o law_n provide_v in_o that_o behalf_n which_o constitution_n by_o this_o our_o decree_n we_o strengthen_v a_o fresh_a and_o ratify_v put_v on_o your_o spectakle_n and_o see_v whether_o justinian_n do_v not_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o govern_v the_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n the_o conversation_n of_o clerk_n monk_n and_o priest_n and_o to_o command_v prelate_n and_o patriarch_n in_o the_o celebration_n of_o sacrament_n convocation_n of_o synod_n election_n and_o confirmation_n of_o bishop_n order_v of_o clerk_n and_o such_o like_a function_n except_o our_o eyesight_n fail_v we_o whole_o spiritual_a and_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o your_o near_a friend_n acknowledge_v for_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a i_o will_v omit_v what_o justinian_n enact_v touch_v marriage_n divorce_n legacy_n funeral_n incest_n adultery_n and_o such_o like_a court_n then_o pertinent_a to_o the_o prince_n power_n and_o sword_n now_o claim_v by_o your_o holy_a father_n for_o a_o surplusage_n to_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a and_o with_o that_o silly_a shift_n convey_v out_o of_o prince_n hand_n who_o first_o upon_o favour_n and_o opinion_n of_o holiness_n and_o wisdom_n in_o bishop_n give_v they_o leave_v to_o meddle_v with_o such_o matter_n i_o will_v omit_v i_o say_v that_o and_o descend_v to_o the_o law_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a emperor_n of_o the_o west_n part_n eight_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n which_o ansegisus_fw-la gather_v together_o within_o thirteen_o year_n of_o the_o death_n of_o the_o say_a charles_n in_o his_o preface_n of_o those_o law_n thus_o speak_v that_o wise_a prince_n authority_n consider_v the_o pass_a goodness_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n towards_o we_o and_o our_o people_n and_o how_o needful_a it_o be_v not_o only_o to_o give_v thanks_n to_o god_n incessant_o with_o heart_n and_o mouth_n but_o also_o with_o good_a endeavour_n continual_o to_o set_v forth_o his_o honour_n and_o praise_v etc._n etc._n therefore_o o_o you_o pastor_n of_o christ_n church_n and_o teacher_n of_o his_o flock_n have_v we_o direct_v commissioner_n unto_o you_o that_o shall_v join_v with_o you_o to_o redress_v those_o thing_n which_o need_v reformation_n in_o our_o name_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o our_o authority_n and_o to_o this_o end_n we_o have_v here_o annex_v certain_a brief_a chapter_n of_o canonical_a or_o ecclesiastical_a institution_n such_o as_o we_o think_v meet_a let_v no_o man_n judge_v this_o our_o admonition_n to_o godliness_n to_o be_v presumptuous_a whereby_o we_o seek_v to_o correct_v thing_n amiss_o to_o cut_v off_o superfluity_n and_o lead_v man_n to_o that_o which_o be_v right_a but_o rather_o receive_v it_o with_o a_o charitable_a mind_n for_o in_o the_o book_n of_o king_n we_o read_v what_o pain_n godly_a josias_n take_v to_o bring_v the_o kingdom_n give_v he_o of_o god_n to_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o the_o same_z god_n by_o visit_v correct_v and_o instruct_v they_o not_o that_o we_o compare_v ourselves_o with_o his_o sanctity_n but_o that_o we_o shall_v always_o imitate_v such_o example_n of_o the_o godly_a we_o see_v the_o reason_n why_o these_o law_n be_v publish_v and_o commissioner_n send_v from_o the_o prince_n to_o put_v they_o in_o execution_n now_o let_v we_o examine_v the_o law_n themselves_o and_o mark_v what_o cause_v they_o chief_o concern_v peruse_v the_o book_n you_o will_v on_o my_o word_n expect_v no_o far_a proof_n that_o prince_n have_v then_o to_o do_v with_o person_n and_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a if_o your_o leisure_n serve_v you_o not_o by_o these_o few_o which_o i_o will_v report_v you_o may_v conjecture_v the_o rest_n the_o first_o seven_o and_o fifty_o canon_n be_v borrow_v out_o of_o such_o general_a and_o provincial_a counsel_n as_o charles_n best_o like_v for_o example_n that_o no_o man_n excommunicate_v in_o one_o place_n shall_v be_v take_v to_o the_o communion_n in_o a_o other_o place_n 1.2.3_o that_o when_o any_o clerk_n be_v order_v his_o faith_n and_o life_n be_v first_o exact_o try_v that_o no_o strange_a clerk_n be_v receive_v or_o order_v without_o letter_n of_o commendation_n and_o licence_n from_o his_o own_o bishop_n 23._o that_o no_o servant_n be_v make_v clerk_n or_o monk_n without_o his_o master_n consent_n 49.25_o that_o no_o man_n be_v make_v priest_n under_o thirty_o year_n of_o age_n neither_o then_o at_o random_n but_o appoint_v and_o fasten_v to_o a_o certain_a cure_n 11._o that_o no_o bishop_n meddle_v with_o give_v order_n in_o a_o other_o man_n diocese_n 57.45_o that_o no_o bishop_n veele_v any_o widoe_n at_o all_o 13._o nor_o maiden_n under_o the_o age_n of_o twenty_o and_o five_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o each_o province_n and_o the_o metropolitan_a meet_v yearly_o twice_o in_o council_n for_o cause_n of_o the_o church_n 6._o that_o priest_n when_o they_o say_v their_o mass_n shall_v also_o communicate_v 20._o that_o only_o the_o book_n canonical_a shall_v be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n 41._o that_o the_o false_a name_n of_o martyr_n and_o uncertain_a memory_n of_o saint_n be_v not_o observe_v 15._o that_o sunday_n be_v keep_v from_o evening_n on_o saturday_n till_o evening_n the_o next_o day_n with_o other_o such_o constitution_n prescribe_v a_o direct_a order_n to_o bishop_n priest_n and_o monk_n for_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n phi._n these_o be_v canon_n of_o former_a counsel_n theo._n true_a but_o select_v and_o deliver_v by_o charles_n to_o those_o visitour_n which_o he_o send_v with_o his_o authority_n to_o refourme_v the_o church_n and_o the_o rest_n that_o follow_v to_o the_o number_n of_o a_o hundred_o and_o five_o chapter_n do_v charles_n frame_v by_o conference_n with_o learned_a and_o godly_a man_n at_o
it_o well_o beseem_v a_o religious_a prince_n to_o command_v bishop_n in_o such_o thing_n marry_o this_o be_v heavy_a to_o i_o that_o my_o sovereign_a lord_n do_v not_o rebuke_v he_o for_o his_o pride_n but_o indevor_n to_o bow_v i_o from_o my_o purpose_n which_o in_o this_o cause_n stand_v with_o humility_n and_o sincerity_n to_o defend_v the_o gospel_n and_o canon_n 76._o he_o rather_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v threaten_v with_o your_o majesty_n commandment_n which_o refuse_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o canon_n he_o to_o be_v repress_v which_o offer_v a_o wrong_n to_o the_o universal_a church_n let_v my_o lord_n i_o beseech_v he_o somewhat_o respect_v i_o be_v his_o own_o who_o he_o have_v always_o favour_v above_o other_o which_o be_o also_o very_o desirous_a to_o yield_v he_o obedience_n and_o yet_o be_o i_o loath_a to_o be_v convict_v in_o that_o last_o &_o fearful_a judgement_n of_o over_o much_o negligence_n let_v my_o sovereign_a lord_n vouchsafe_v to_o sit_v judge_n in_o this_o matter_n himself_o or_o else_o to_o make_v he_o to_o surcease_v his_o intent_n i_o as_o obedient_a to_o my_o lord_n precept_n have_v gentle_o write_v to_o my_o say_a fellow_n bishop_n &_o humble_o warn_v he_o to_o forgo_v that_o vain_a title_n commandment_n as_o much_o as_o in_o i_o lie_v i_o be_o ready_a to_o obey_v the_o commandment_n of_o your_o majesty_n yet_o for_o that_o the_o cause_n be_v not_o i_o but_o god_n &_o not_o i_o alone_o but_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v trouble_v let_v my_o gracious_a lord_n lance_n the_o right_a place_n where_o the_o wound_n be_v and_o subdue_v the_o patient_a that_o resist_v he_o with_o the_o strength_n of_o his_o imperial_a power_n again_o when_o maximus_n be_v order_v bishop_n of_o salona_n within_o gregory_n province_n yet_o without_o gregory_n knowledge_n thus_o he_o complane_v of_o he_o to_o constantia_n then_o empress_n 78._o the_o bishop_n of_o salona_n be_v order_v neither_o i_o nor_o my_o responsarie_a wit_v thereof_o which_o thing_n be_v never_o attempt_v under_o any_o of_o the_o prince_n your_o predecessor_n assoon_o as_o i_o understand_v thereof_o i_o send_v he_o word_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o presume_v to_o celebrate_v divine_a service_n that_o he_o mean_v by_o the_o name_n of_o mass_n until_o i_o hear_v from_o my_o sovereign_a lord_n that_o it_o be_v their_o pleasure_n it_o shall_v be_v so_o ecclesiastical_a but_o he_o set_v naught_o thereby_o &_o despise_v i_o go_v on_o still_o &_o will_v not_o resort_v unto_o i_o according_a as_o my_o lord_n command_v he_o yet_o i_o obey_v their_o grace_n precept_n do_v from_o my_o hart_n remit_v unto_o the_o say_a maximus_n this_o his_o presumption_n as_o free_o as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v order_v bishop_n by_o my_o consent_n only_o other_o offence_n of_o he_o as_o fleshly_a wantonness_n entrance_n by_o simony_n minister_a the_o lord_n supper_n after_o he_o be_v put_v from_o the_o communion_n these_o thing_n i_o can_v not_o skip_v unexamined_a for_o my_o duty_n sake_n to_o god_n &_o before_o these_o thing_n can_v be_v try_v precept_n my_o sovereign_a lord_n prevent_v i_o with_o his_o precept_n command_v that_o i_o shall_v receive_v the_o say_v maximus_n at_o his_o come_n with_o all_o honour_n this_o be_v a_o pitiful_a case_n that_o a_o man_n accuse_v of_o so_o great_a crime_n shall_v be_v honour_v before_o he_o be_v clear_v &_o if_o the_o fault_n of_o those_o bishop_n which_o be_v commit_v to_o my_o charge_n be_v bear_v out_o with_o my_o gracious_a lord_n in_o this_o sort_n by_o secret_a favourer_n unhappy_a man_n that_o i_o be_o what_o make_v i_o here_o in_o this_o church_n well_o that_o my_o own_o bishop_n contemn_v i_o &_o have_v a_o refuge_n against_o i_o to_o secular_a judge_n i_o can_v not_o but_o thank_v god_n &_o impute_v it_o to_o my_o sin_n if_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n despise_v and_o overrule_v in_o his_o episcopal_a jurisdiction_n neither_o plead_v his_o own_o supremacy_n nor_o once_o kick_v at_o the_o prince_n authority_n but_o rather_o submit_v himself_o as_o a_o servant_n &_o subject_n of_o duty_n to_o the_o princess_n pleasure_n so_o far_o as_o he_o may_v with_o a_o safe_a conscience_n to_o godward_o &_o beside_o the_o man_n so_o religious_a the_o matter_n so_o serious_a that_o in_o this_o case_n jest_v be_v not_o excusable_a lie_v intolerable_a then_o may_v you_o be_v full_o resolve_v that_o the_o primative_a church_n never_o hear_v of_o this_o lewd_a &_o arrogant_a presumption_n which_o the_o pope_n now_o claim_v &_o usurp_v i_o mean_v to_o be_v master_n &_o deposer_n of_o prince_n but_o that_o contrariwise_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n themselves_o even_o in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a keep_v the_o law_n and_o obey_v the_o precept_n of_o christian_a emperor_n as_o of_o their_o liege_n lord_n &_o sovereign_a ruler_n the_o word_n of_o gregory_n be_v so_o vehement_a &_o evident_a to_o this_o effect_n that_o no_o face_n can_v deny_v they_o no_o cunning_a avoid_v they_o you_o must_v needs_o seek_v far_o for_o a_o new_a distinction_n your_o first_o be_v foolish_a your_o second_o be_v false_a neither_o of_o they_o coherent_a with_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n or_o ancient_a history_n neither_o be_v gregory_n the_o last_o bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o yield_v obedience_n to_o the_o princess_n power_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a agatho_n bishop_n of_o that_o see_v 680._o year_n after_o christ_n when_o constantine_n the_o 1._o send_v for_o certain_a learned_a &_o skilful_a man_n of_o the_o west_n part_v to_o treat_v &_o confer_v with_o the_o grecian_n in_o the_o sixth_o general_a council_n about_o the_o truth_n of_o religion_n return_v this_o dutiful_a &_o effectual_a answer_n most_o gracious_a lord_n say_v he_o to_o constantine_n 4._o join_v with_o he_o heraclius_n &_o tiberius_n his_o brethren_n your_o sacred_a letter_n encourage_v we_o to_o show_v forth_o effectual_o our_o prompt_a &_o diligent_a service_n for_o perform_v that_o which_o your_o edict_n command_v &_o for_o discharge_v of_o our_o duty_n to_o choose_v the_o fit_a that_o can_v be_v find_v in_o this_o decay_a age_n &_o wretched_a province_n we_o have_v direct_v these_o our_o fellow_n servant_n according_a to_o the_o most_o godly_a precept_n of_o your_o majesty_n in_o regard_n of_o obedience_n which_o we_o do_v owe_v not_o for_o presumption_n of_o their_o knowledge_n east_n for_o we_o wax_v not_o bold_a upon_o their_o cunning_n but_o your_o princely_a favour_n mild_o command_v so_o much_o do_v incite_v we_o &_o our_o baseness_n have_v obedient_o fulfil_v that_o which_o be_v by_o you_o command_v and_o in_o his_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o same_o princess_n he_o say_v all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o north_n &_o west_n part_n servant_n of_o your_o christian_n empire_n give_v thanks_o to_o god_n for_o this_o your_o religious_a intent_n the_o call_n of_o general_a counsel_n to_o debate_v matter_n of_o faith_n be_v a_o point_n that_o precise_o concern_v the_o regiment_n of_o christ_n church_n &_o in_o that_o case_n we_o see_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n confess_v himself_o a_o servant_n &_o show_v himself_o obedient_a to_o the_o princess_n precept_n assure_v we_o by_o plain_a word_n and_o agreeable_a deed_n that_o this_o humility_n proceed_v not_o from_o any_o jest_a humour_n or_o feign_a submission_n but_o from_o the_o singleness_n of_o his_o hart_n &_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o bind_a duty_n which_o aver_v our_o assertion_n &_o clear_o convince_v that_o the_o prince_n authority_n be_v then_o superior_a to_o the_o pope_n even_o in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a which_o you_o defend_v to_o be_v no_o way_n pertinent_a to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n i_o will_v end_v with_o leo_n the_o 4._o the_o selfsame_a that_o first_o submit_v himself_o to_o lodovik_n the_o father_n law_n &_o after_o confirm_v his_o obedience_n to_o lotharius_n the_o son_n in_o these_o word_n as_o touch_v the_o chapter_n &_o imperial_a precept_n of_o your_o highness_n &_o the_o prince_n your_o predecessor_n irrefragable_o to_o be_v keep_v &_o obey_v as_o much_o as_o in_o we_o do_v or_o doth_o we_o by_o all_o mean_n profess_v that_o we_o will_v by_o christ_n help_n now_o and_o for_o ever_o observe_v the_o same_o &_o if_o any_o man_n have_v or_o shall_v inform_v otherwise_o your_o majesty_n may_v right_v well_o assure_v yourself_o it_o be_v a_o untrue_a tale_n the_o chapter_n of_o charles_n lodovike_a and_o lotharius_n for_o person_n and_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a i_o repeat_v before_o to_o those_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n eight_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o year_n after_o christ_n promise_v and_o swear_v not_o only_o present_v but_o also_o perpetual_a obedience_n to_o the_o utmost_a of_o his_o power_n without_o all_o contradiction_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o see_v which_o of_o these_o twain_o be_v superior_a he_o that_o have_v power_n to_o make_v law_n not_o he_o that_o be_v bind_v
evident_a that_o the_o christian_n emperor_n do_v and_o may_v dispose_v both_o of_o bishop_n and_o church_n &_o therefore_o ambrose_n can_v not_o be_v of_o that_o mind_n that_o prince_n by_o their_o law_n may_v not_o put_v bishop_n from_o their_o church_n without_o their_o consent_n but_o he_o bring_v this_o as_o a_o reason_n why_o the_o prince_n at_o his_o pleasure_n without_o law_n may_v not_o command_v and_o himself_o though_o the_o prince_n command_v may_v not_o consent_v phi._n you_o shift_v off_o s._n ambrose_n but_o athanasius_n osius_n leontius_n and_o hilarius_n will_v not_o be_v so_o shift_v of_o constantius_n the_o arrian_n emperor_n s._n athanasius_n say_v what_o have_v he_o leave_v for_o antichrist_n for_o yet_o again_o in_o place_n of_o ecclesiastical_a cognition_n he_o have_v appoint_v his_o palace_n the_o judicial_a seat_n of_o such_o cause_n &_o make_v himself_o the_o chief_a judge_n &_o arbyter_n of_o our_o controversy_n and_o who_o see_v he_o to_o make_v himself_o the_o ruler_n of_o bishop_n and_o precedent_n of_o spiritual_a judgement_n will_v not_o just_o deem_v he_o to_o be_v that_o very_a abomination_n of_o desolation_n foretell_v by_o daniel_n and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n of_o the_o same_o work_n when_o be_v it_o ever_o hear_v since_o the_o beginning_n that_o the_o church_n judgement_n do_v depend_v of_o the_o emperor_n authority_n or_o who_o ever_o accept_v that_o for_o lawful_a judgement_n the_o renown_a osius_n write_v to_o the_o same_o emperor_n constant._n meddle_v not_o o_o emperor_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a nor_o do_v thou_o command_v we_o in_o this_o kind_n but_o leave_v such_o thing_n to_o we_o rather_o god_n have_v give_v thou_o the_o empire_n but_o to_o we_o the_o church_n at_o the_o same_o time_n &_o to_o the_o same_o emperor_n thus_o say_v leontius_n the_o martyr_n i_o marvel_v that_o thy_o vocation_n be_v for_o other_o thing_n thou_o medle_v with_o these_o matter_n thy_o charge_n be_v of_o civil_a &_o martial_a affair_n only_o and_o yet_o thou_o will_v needs_o be_v precedent_n of_o ccclesiastical_a cause_n s._n hilary_n also_o to_o the_o same_o emperor_n write_v thus_o we_o beseech_v thy_o clemency_n to_o provide_v that_o charge_n to_o be_v give_v to_o all_o judge_n of_o province_n that_o hereafter_o they_o presume_v not_o nor_o usurp_v the_o hear_n of_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n theo._n you_o do_v well_o to_o put_v they_o together_o church_n they_o all_o speak_v of_o one_o man_n &_o mean_v one_o matter_n reprove_v constantius_n the_o arian_n emperor_n and_o that_o worthy_o for_o his_o tyrannous_a and_o violent_a oppress_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n against_o all_o truth_n and_o reason_n phi._n you_o will_v fain_o give_v these_o father_n the_o slip_n as_o though_o constantius_n be_v reprove_v by_o they_o not_o for_o intermeddle_v with_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a but_o for_o his_o injurious_a and_o outrageous_a overrule_a those_o matter_n what_o a_o mockery_n that_o be_v theo._n mock_v not_o yourselves_o and_o of_o our_o answer_n let_v the_o world_n judge_v phi._n what_o be_v it_o theo._n we_o say_v these_o father_n do_v not_o reprove_v that_o in_o constantius_n which_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n before_o they_o and_o after_o they_o for_o eight_o hundred_o year_n and_o upward_o obey_v embrace_v and_o honour_v in_o her_o christian_a &_o catholic_a prince_n namely_o constantine_n gratian_n theodosius_n honorius_n martian_a justinian_n charles_n lodovike_a lotharius_n and_o other_o phi._n who_o say_v they_o do_v theo._n do_v you_o grant_v they_o do_v not_o phi._n what_o if_o we_o do_v theo._n speak_v express_o whether_o you_o grant_v it_o or_o no._n phi._n we_o grant_v they_o do_v not_o theo._n ergo_fw-la these_o place_n of_o athanasius_n osius_n leontius_n and_o hilarius_n do_v not_o impugn_v that_o which_o we_o defend_v but_o only_o traduce_v constantius_n for_o his_o wilful_a and_o heady_a subvert_v the_o faith_n and_o infringe_v the_o canon_n without_o all_o regard_n of_o truth_n or_o equity_n they_o refute_v not_o his_o authority_n to_o command_v for_o truth_n and_o punish_v error_n which_o other_o prince_n have_v and_o use_v with_o the_o contentation_n and_o commendation_n of_o all_o good_a man_n but_o they_o dissuade_v he_o from_o the_o tyranny_n which_o he_o show_v in_o confound_v both_o the_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n to_o serve_v his_o humour_n and_o wreck_n his_o anger_n on_o those_o that_o will_v not_o yield_v to_o his_o heresy_n phi._n you_o may_v not_o escape_v so_o we_o must_v have_v a_o direct_a answer_n to_o the_o word_n which_o we_o bring_v theo._n i_o need_v not_o answer_v they_o till_o you_o urge_v they_o phi._n as_o for_o urge_v that_o shall_v not_o want_v theo._n if_o i_o fail_v in_o answer_v take_v you_o the_o advantage_n phi._n be_v sure_a i_o will_n first_o then_o constantius_n be_v reprove_v by_o s._n athanasius_n for_o appoint_v his_o palace_n to_o be_v the_o tribunal_n seat_n of_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n and_o make_v himself_o the_o chief_a judge_n and_o arbyter_n of_o those_o controversy_n 4._o theo._n we_o do_v not_o make_v prince_n chief_a judge_n and_o arbiter_n of_o ecclesiastical_a controversy_n ergo_fw-la these_o word_n of_o athanasius_n disprove_v not_o our_o assertion_n phi._n do_v you_o not_o make_v they_o ruler_n of_o bishop_n and_o precedent_n of_o spiritual_a judgement_n which_o be_v that_o very_a abomination_n of_o desolation_n foretell_v by_o daniel_n theo._n do_v not_o you_o purposely_o clip_v the_o text_n to_o draw_v the_o word_n from_o their_o right_a meaning_n to_o your_o malicious_a intent_n which_o be_v a_o ready_a way_n to_o deface_v the_o truth_n and_o uphould_v the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n agentes_fw-la for_o where_o the_o word_n be_v quis_fw-la videns_fw-la eum_fw-la in_o decernendo_fw-la principen_n se_fw-la facere_fw-la episcoporun_n &_o praesidere_fw-la iudicijs_fw-la ecclesiasticis_fw-la non_fw-la merito_fw-la dicat_fw-la etc._n etc._n who_o see_v he_o to_o make_v himself_o the_o ruler_n of_o bishop_n and_o the_o ringleader_n of_o ecclesiastical_a judgement_n in_o decernendo_fw-la what_o they_o shall_v determine_v may_v not_o just_o pronounce_v he_o to_o be_v that_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n which_o daniel_n foretell_v 4._o you_o strike_v out_o clean_o in_o decernendo_fw-la in_o judge_v or_o determine_v and_o will_v have_v it_o a_o note_n of_o antichrist_n to_o be_v a_o ruler_n of_o bishop_n again_o where_o the_o understanding_n of_o that_o which_o speak_v must_v be_v fetch_v from_o the_o cause_n that_o move_v man_n to_o speak_v as_o hilary_n well_o admonish_v you_o let_v pass_v all_o that_o athanasius_n have_v say_v in_o that_o long_a epistle_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o this_o sentence_n and_o explication_n of_o himself_o and_o â—â—ll_v out_o a_o word_n or_o two_o that_o may_v be_v diverse_o take_v and_o think_v with_o a_o phrase_n of_o speech_n both_o doubtful_a and_o general_a to_o surprise_v a_o settle_a and_o certain_a truth_n prince_n shall_v not_o be_v ruler_n of_o bishop_n if_o by_o this_o you_o mean_v that_o prince_n shall_v not_o be_v superior_a magistrate_n to_o command_v bishop_n that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o forbid_v they_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a not_o yea_o to_o punish_v they_o as_o well_o for_o ecclesiastical_a as_o cyvill_a disorder_n athanasius_n be_v never_o of_o that_o mind_n his_o own_o word_n expound_v s._n paul_n epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n if_o those_o be_v he_o work_v that_o carry_v his_o name_n be_v clear_a to_o the_o contrary_n rom._n let_v every_o soul_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n he_o teach_v all_o man_n say_v athanasius_n whether_o it_o be_v priest_n monk_n or_o apostle_n to_o submit_v themselves_o to_o prince_n or_o ruler_n and_o speak_v of_o himself_o when_o he_o be_v command_v to_o confer_v with_o arius_n not_o the_o first_o and_o famous_a heretic_n but_o a_o other_o of_o that_o name_n and_o time_n concern_v matter_n of_o faith_n habitae_fw-la who_o say_v he_o be_v so_o beside_o his_o wit_n that_o he_o dare_v refuse_v the_o prince_n precept_n his_o deed_n be_v as_o manifest_v for_o when_o the_o council_n of_o tyrus_n will_v have_v proceed_v against_o he_o for_o his_o crime_n and_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a the_o cotholike_a bishop_n of_o egypt_n that_o take_v part_n with_o he_o make_v their_o appeal_n to_o the_o prince_n as_o i_o show_v you_o before_o 33._o and_o athanasius_n in_o person_n flee_v to_o constantine_n and_o desire_v the_o synod_n to_o be_v send_v for_o and_o his_o cause_n to_o be_v hear_v before_o the_o emperor_n what_o athanasius_n like_v in_o himself_o he_o may_v not_o mislike_v in_o other_o what_o he_o think_v to_o be_v lawful_a in_o the_o father_n he_o can_v not_o think_v unlawful_a in_o the_o son_n he_o do_v not_o now_o refel_v that_o in_o word_n which_o he_o before_o approve_v in_o deed_n you_o must_v so_o construe_v his_o say_n as_o they_o may_v stand_v with_o his_o do_n or_o
displace_v the_o truth_n and_o maintain_v falsehood_n upon_o the_o priest_n warrant_n phi._n let_v prince_n join_v themselves_o to_o the_o church_n &_o they_o can_v not_o mistake_v theo._n shall_v they_o trust_v every_o sect_n that_o claim_v to_o be_v the_o church_n or_o must_v they_o learn_v to_o know_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o counterfeit_a phi._n the_o church_n be_v soon_o know_v theo._n not_o so_o soon_o as_o you_o think_v but_o we_o slip_v from_o our_o matter_n how_o prince_n must_v be_v direct_v to_o light_v on_o truth_n be_v a_o other_o and_o the_o next_o question_n we_o be_v now_o discuss_v their_o authority_n to_o command_v for_o truth_n not_o their_o ability_n to_o discern_v the_o truth_n and_o as_o far_o as_o i_o conjecture_v by_o your_o speech_n you_o be_v loath_a to_o grant_v that_o prince_n may_v defend_v or_o assist_v the_o truth_n be_v it_o never_o so_o well_o know_v to_o be_v the_o undoubted_a truth_n of_o christ_n church_n phi._n yes_o we_o grant_v they_o shall_v defend_v the_o faith_n &_o assist_v the_o church_n but_o we_o will_v have_v they_o not_o go_v beyond_o their_o call_n theo._n no_o more_o will_v we_o but_o the_o word_n of_o osius_n as_o you_o press_v they_o infer_v that_o prince_n may_v not_o so_o much_o as_o meddle_v with_o defend_v the_o faith_n or_o assist_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n by_o their_o princely_a power_n which_o evert_v as_o well_o your_o opinion_n as_o we_o if_o you_o will_v have_v these_o word_n meddle_v not_o in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a to_o be_v take_v as_o they_o lie_v without_o restriction_n word_n ergo_fw-la princess_n must_v not_o meddle_v neither_o in_o word_n nor_o deed_n with_o the_o defend_n nor_o impugn_v the_o faith_n or_o church_n of_o christ._n and_o this_o you_o see_v be_v no_o sober_a persuasion_n but_o a_o frantic_a conclusion_n wrest_v out_o of_o osius_n word_n against_o his_o meaning_n against_o all_o truth_n and_o your_o own_o confession_n who_o in_o his_o right_a wit_n will_v say_v to_o king_n take_v you_o no_o care_n who_o defend_v or_o impugn_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o your_o realm_n 50._o let_v it_o not_o pertain_v to_o you_o who_o listen_v to_o be_v religious_a or_o sacrilegious_a in_o your_o kingdom_n the_o act_n of_o constantine_n the_o law_n of_o justinian_n the_o chapter_n of_o charles_n the_o story_n of_o the_o church_n the_o scripture_n themselves_o do_v clear_o convince_v that_o the_o best_a and_o most_o famous_a prince_n have_v meddle_v in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n the_o office_n and_o oath_n of_o a_o prince_n as_o anon_o you_o shall_v hear_v require_v the_o same_o your_o own_o assertion_n be_v that_o prince_n ought_v to_o defend_v the_o faith_n and_o assist_v the_o church_n and_o that_o they_o can_v not_o do_v without_o meddle_v in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n now_o choose_v whether_o you_o will_v thwart_v the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n and_o disprove_v your_o own_o doctrine_n or_o else_o limit_v the_o word_n of_o osius_n as_o we_o do_v by_o the_o particular_n that_o move_v he_o to_o reprove_v constantius_n for_o his_o immoderate_a presumption_n the_o general_n be_v absurd_a and_o refute_v your_o intention_n as_o well_o as_o we_o us._n for_o you_o will_v have_v prince_n meddle_v with_o the_o publish_n assist_v and_o execute_v of_o your_o pleasure_n and_o judgement_n and_o we_o will_v have_v they_o yield_v that_o service_n to_o christ_n and_o his_o truth_n which_o you_o challenge_v to_o yourselves_o the_o limitation_n let_v it_o be_v what_o it_o will_v agreeable_a to_o the_o circumstance_n can_v not_o hurt_v us._n meddle_v not_o in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a in_o such_o sort_n as_o thou_o do_v which_o rebuke_v his_o tyranny_n meddle_v not_o neither_o appoint_v we_o what_o we_o shall_v do_v that_o be_v meddle_v not_o with_o appoint_v and_o direct_v we_o in_o these_o thing_n but_o learn_v they_o rather_o of_o we_o which_o repress_v his_o insolency_n ne_fw-la te_fw-la misceas_fw-la ecclesiasticis_fw-la thrust_v not_o thyself_o into_o those_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o priest_n and_o not_o to_o the_o prince_n charge_n which_o be_v osius_n own_o distinction_n or_o else_o ne_fw-la te_fw-la misceas_fw-la interpose_v not_o thyself_o that_o be_v thy_o resolute_a will_n and_o power_n to_o command_v &_o compel_v we_o to_o subscribe_v against_o athanasius_n a_o innocent_a and_o to_o communicate_v with_o arian_n condemn_v heretic_n which_o be_v the_o two_o point_n that_o constantius_n exact_v of_o osius_n all_o these_o construction_n import_v that_o constantius_n meddle_v in_o that_o sort_n and_o with_o those_o thing_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o but_o they_o do_v not_o exclude_v prince_n from_o establish_v the_o truth_n &_o punish_v sacrilege_n schism_n and_o heresy_n which_o be_v meddle_v with_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a phi._n leontius_n be_v as_o earnest_a against_o he_o as_o osius_n i_o marvel_v say_v he_o to_o constantius_n thy_o vocation_n be_v for_o other_o thing_n thou_o medle_v with_o these_o matter_n thy_o charge_n be_v of_o civil_a and_o martial_a affair_n only_o and_o yet_o thou_o will_v needs_o be_v precedent_n of_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n theo._n i_o marvel_v that_o profess_v to_o seek_v a_o truth_n you_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o temper_v and_o alter_v your_o witness_n in_o this_o sort_n you_o cut_v off_o the_o first_o part_n that_o will_v expound_v the_o whole_a and_o the_o latter_a you_o wilful_o corrupt_v to_o force_v it_o to_o your_o purpose_n the_o place_n of_o suidas_n be_v this_o constantius_n at_o a_o time_n sit_v chief_a among_o the_o bishop_n and_o go_v about_o to_o set_v they_o order_n for_o their_o church_n episâ—_n the_o most_o part_n receive_v with_o applause_n and_o admiration_n whatsoever_o he_o say_v affirm_v it_o to_o be_v most_o excellent_o speak_v leontius_n hold_v his_o peace_n who_o when_o the_o emperor_n ask_v jesuite_n why_o do_v thou_o only_o of_o all_o the_o rest_n keep_v silence_n i_o marvel_v say_v leontius_n that_o have_v charge_n for_o other_o thing_n thou_o enterest_n into_o these_o matter_n and_o that_o be_v appoint_v over_o the_o camp_n and_o commonwealth_n thou_o prescribe_v to_o the_o bishop_n those_o thing_n which_o belong_v only_o to_o bishop_n in_o steed_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d you_o say_v thy_o charge_n be_v of_o civil_a and_o martial_a affair_n only_o that_o word_n only_o be_v your_o own_o and_o not_o your_o author_n and_o so_o be_v the_o rest_n that_o follow_v thou_o will_v needs_o be_v precedent_n of_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n leontius_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thou_o prescribe_v unto_o bishop_n those_o thing_n which_o belong_v only_o to_o bishop_n this_o be_v no_o good_a deal_n with_o father_n to_o forge_v they_o and_o frame_v they_o to_o your_o fancy_n leontius_n have_v some_o reason_n to_o say_v as_o he_o do_v constantius_n be_v sit_v chief_a among_o the_o bishop_n &_o prescribe_v they_o rule_n and_o order_n for_o their_o church_n person_n in_o thing_n that_o be_v both_o beyond_o his_o cunning_a and_o beside_o his_o call_n what_o thing_n those_o be_v the_o story_n do_v not_o express_v but_o say_v such_o thing_n as_o belong_v only_o to_o bishop_n now_o why_o shall_v not_o leontius_n think_v that_o prince_n in_o some_o thing_n have_v no_o skill_n to_o direct_v bishop_n neither_o may_v prescribe_v what_o rule_n and_o order_n they_o list_v for_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o your_o author_n be_v not_o ancient_a that_o report_v this_o suidas_n live_v twelve_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n a_o man_n learned_a writer_n but_o of_o very_o late_a time_n and_o far_o from_o the_o credit_n of_o antiquity_n leontius_n himself_o if_o all_o be_v true_a that_o suidas_n write_v of_o he_o have_v no_o more_o discretion_n than_o need_v for_o when_o the_o empress_n send_v to_o speak_v with_o he_o he_o return_v this_o answer_n if_o thou_o will_v have_v i_o come_v to_o thou_o let_v i_o have_v the_o reverence_n due_a to_o bishop_n leont_n that_o when_o i_o come_v in_o thou_o by_o and_o by_o descend_v from_o thy_o throne_n and_o reverent_o meet_v i_o and_o submit_v thy_o head_n under_o my_o hand_n to_o receive_v my_o blessing_n judgement_n and_o then_o will_v i_o sit_v and_o thou_o shall_v stand_v mannerly_a by_o and_o not_o offer_v to_o sit_v till_o i_o bid_v thou_o if_o these_o covenante_n please_v thou_o i_o will_v come_v a_o high_a point_n of_o divinity_n that_o a_o subject_n will_v not_o come_v to_o his_o prince_n but_o on_o these_o saveâ—ie_a condition_n such_o fable_n you_o seek_v to_o further_a your_o cause_n and_o yet_o all_o will_v not_o help_v phi._n i_o trust_v you_o will_v make_v more_o account_n of_o hilary_n who_o word_n be_v these_o we_o beseech_v thy_o clemency_n to_o provide_v that_o charge_n be_v give_v to_o all_o judge_n of_o province_n that_o hereafter_o they_o presume_v not_o nor_o usurp_v the_o hear_n of_o
melt_a image_n 4._o and_o they_o break_v down_o in_o his_o sight_n the_o altar_n of_o baalim_fw-la and_o he_o cause_v to_o cut_v down_o the_o image_n that_o be_v on_o they_o he_o break_v also_o the_o grove_n and_o the_o karued_a &_o melt_a image_n and_o stamp_v they_o to_o powder_n and_o strew_v it_o upon_o the_o grave_n of_o they_o that_o have_v sacrifice_v on_o they_o 7._o also_o he_o burn_v the_o bone_n of_o the_o priest_n upon_o their_o altar_n and_o purge_v judah_n and_o jerusalem_n and_o when_o he_o have_v destroy_v the_o altar_n and_o cut_v down_o all_o the_o idol_n throughout_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n he_o return_v to_o jerusalem_n 30._o then_o the_o king_n send_v and_o gather_v all_o the_o elder_n of_o judah_n and_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o king_n go_v up_o to_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o all_o the_o man_n of_o judah_n and_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o levite_n and_o all_o the_o people_n from_o the_o great_a to_o the_o small_a and_o he_o read_v in_o their_o ear_n all_o the_o word_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o covenant_n that_o be_v find_v in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n 31._o and_o the_o king_n stand_v by_o his_o pillar_n and_o make_v a_o covenant_n before_o the_o lord_n to_o walk_v after_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o his_o statute_n with_o all_o his_o heart_n &_o with_o all_o his_o soul_n &_o that_o he_o will_v accomplish_v the_o word_n of_o the_o covenant_n write_v in_o that_o book_n and_o he_o cause_v all_o that_o be_v find_v in_o jerusalem_n and_o benjamin_n to_o stand_v to_o the_o covenant_n 33._o so_o josias_n take_v away_o all_o the_o abomination_n out_o of_o all_o the_o country_n that_o pertain_v to_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n and_o compel_v all_o that_o be_v find_v in_o israel_n to_o serve_v the_o lord_n their_o god_n &_o all_o his_o day_n they_o turn_v not_o back_o from_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o their_o father_n moreover_o josiah_n keep_v a_o passover_n unto_o the_o lord_n in_o jerusalem_n and_o he_o appoint_v the_o priest_n to_o their_o charge_n and_o say_v to_o the_o levite_n 6._o serve_v now_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n and_o his_o people_n israel_n &_o prepare_v yourselves_o by_o the_o house_n of_o your_o father_n according_a to_o your_o course_n as_o david_n the_o king_n of_o israel_n have_v write_v and_o according_a to_o the_o write_n of_o solomon_n his_o son_n and_o stand_v in_o the_o sanctuary_n according_a to_o the_o division_n of_o the_o family_n of_o your_o brethren_n kill_v the_o passover_n and_o sanctify_v yourselves_o and_o prepare_v your_o brethren_n that_o they_o may_v do_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o moses_n thus_o the_o service_n be_v prepare_v 10._o and_o the_o priest_n stand_v in_o their_o place_n also_o the_o levite_n in_o their_o order_n according_a to_o the_o king_n commandment_n so_o all_o the_o service_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v prepare_v the_o same_o day_n to_o keep_v the_o passover_n &_o to_o offer_v burn_v offering_n upon_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o lord_n according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o king_n josiah_n 16._o nehemias_n tho_o he_o be_v no_o king_n but_o a_o captain_n send_v from_o king_n artaxerxes_n 1._o yet_o he_o discern_v &_o resist_v the_o prophet_n that_o will_v have_v put_v he_o in_o fear_n &_o be_v the_o first_o that_o seal_v the_o covenant_n between_o god_n &_o the_o people_n with_o a_o oath_n to_o walk_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n 29._o and_o to_o observe_v all_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o displace_v tobiah_n a_o ammonite_n who_o eliashib_n the_o high_a priest_n have_v receive_v and_o lodge_v within_o the_o court_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n 28._o and_o cast_v out_o all_o the_o vessel_n of_o the_o house_n of_o tobiah_n and_o command_v they_o to_o cleanse_v the_o chamber_n for_o the_o vessel_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o reprove_v the_o ruler_n for_o that_o the_o house_n of_o god_n be_v forsake_v &_o the_o sabbaoth_a day_n break_v assemble_v the_o levite_n &_o singer_n &_o set_v they_o their_o place_n &_o charge_v the_o levite_n to_o cleanse_v themselves_o and_o to_o sanctify_v the_o sabbaoth_a day_n and_o when_o he_o see_v jew_n that_o marry_v strange_a wife_n he_o rebuke_v they_o and_o curse_v they_o and_o smite_v certain_a of_o they_o &_o take_v a_o oath_n of_o they_o by_o god_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o marry_v with_o stranger_n and_o one_o of_o the_o son_n of_o joiadah_n the_o son_n of_o eliashib_n the_o high_a priest_n marry_v the_o daughter_n of_o sanballat_n the_o horonite_n but_o nehemiah_n chase_v he_o away_o 30._o and_o cleanse_v the_o priest_n and_o levite_n from_o all_o stranger_n and_o appoint_v they_o their_o course_n every_o one_o in_o his_o office_n example_n there_o need_v no_o great_a skill_n to_o set_v this_o together_o to_o remove_v idol_n &_o all_o abomination_n out_o of_o the_o land_n to_o enter_v a_o covenant_n with_o god_n &_o to_o walk_v in_o his_o way_n to_o proclaim_v fast_n a_o d_o make_v public_a prayer_n to_o sanctify_v the_o temple_n and_o celebrate_v the_o passover_n to_o seek_v and_o serve_v god_n according_a to_o his_o law_n be_v matter_n ecclesiastical_a not_o temporal_a and_o yet_o in_o the_o same_o case_n the_o godly_a king_n of_o judah_n command_v and_o compel_v all_o that_o be_v find_v in_o judah_n priest_n and_o prophet_n man_n and_o woman_n to_o stand_v to_o that_o order_n which_o they_o take_v for_o the_o better_a accomplish_n of_o those_o their_o interprise_n acknowledge_v that_o right_n and_o power_n in_o christian_a prince_n at_o this_o day_n to_o meddle_v with_o matter_n of_o religion_n which_o the_o scripture_n report_n and_o commend_v in_o king_n of_o religious_a and_o famous_a memory_n we_o press_v you_o no_o far_o if_o you_o stick_v to_o grant_v so_o much_o other_o will_v not_o stick_v to_o distrust_v the_o soundness_n of_o your_o doctrine_n notwithstanding_o the_o smoothness_n of_o your_o tongue_n and_o loftynesse_n of_o your_o spirit_n wherewith_o you_o think_v to_o compass_v and_o quail_v kingdom_n phi._n they_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n do_v that_o which_o they_o do_v at_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o direction_n of_o the_o priest_n theo._n you_o shun_v that_o which_o you_o shall_v not_o avoid_v we_o reason_v not_o who_o move_v and_o advise_v but_o who_o decree_v and_o command_v these_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v priest_n or_o prince_n the_o scripture_n in_o plain_a term_n say_v that_o prince_n decree_v appoint_v command_v they_o to_o be_v do_v contradict_v the_o word_n if_o you_o dare_v take_v from_o asa_n jehosaphat_n ezechias_n josias_n the_o king_n of_o ninive_v and_o other_o the_o princely_a power_n which_o they_o show_v &_o due_a praise_n which_o they_o merit_v in_o meddle_v with_o these_o matter_n &_o impugn_v the_o word_n whereby_o god_n express_v &_o approve_v their_o do_n authority_n &_o see_v whether_o the_o conscience_n of_o all_o good_a man_n will_v not_o detest_v &_o abhor_v your_o wilful_a impiety_n phi._n the_o scripture_n say_v in_o deed_n they_o command_v appoint_v decree_v these_o thing_n but_o no_o doubt_n they_o be_v direct_v by_o prophet_n and_o other_o spiritual_a pastor_n what_o they_o shall_v do_v theo._n what_o if_o they_o be_v do_v that_o hinder_v their_o authority_n prince_n in_o civil_a affair_n be_v guide_v and_o direct_v by_o learned_a and_o wise_a counsellor_n do_v they_o therefore_o not_o command_v in_o temporal_a matter_n neither_o or_o find_v you_o no_o difference_n between_o counsel_v and_o command_v phi._n again_o these_o prince_n be_v before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n 17._o when_o as_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o supreme_a pastor_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n theo._n there_o be_v a_o high_a priest_n over_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n with_o sure_a and_o better_a authority_n than_o your_o holy_a father_n can_v show_v for_o himself_o all_o israel_n by_o god_n own_o mouth_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n and_o not_o to_o decline_v from_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o speak_v &_o the_o man_n say_v god_n that_o will_v do_v presumptuous_o not_o harken_v unto_o the_o priest_n that_o stand_v before_o the_o lord_n to_o minister_v that_o man_n shall_v die_v this_o be_v their_o commission_n &_o yet_o this_o notwithstanding_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n command_v both_o priest_n and_o people_n for_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o so_o do_v the_o christian_a emperor_n after_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n judah_n for_o eight_o hundred_o year_n that_o we_o show_v command_v both_o bishop_n and_o other_o yea_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n no_o less_o than_o other_o in_o cause_n as_o well_o ecclesiastical_a as_o temporal_a the_o particular_n i_o note_v before_o the_o law_n be_v public_a
the_o time_n long_o the_o prince_n wise_a the_o fact_n know_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n honour_v and_o obey_v those_o decree_n it_o be_v no_o doubtful_a question_n but_o a_o manifest_a truth_n that_o the_o best_a prince_n before_o christ_n and_o after_o christ_n for_o many_o year_n meddle_v with_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o prescribe_v law_n both_o ecclesiastical_a and_o temporal_a s._n augustine_n account_v they_o not_o usurper_n prince_n as_o you_o do_v but_o happy_a prince_n that_o employ_v their_o authority_n to_o delate_v and_o spread_v the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n as_o much_o as_o they_o can_v and_o avouch_v plain_o that_o god_n himself_o speak_v and_o command_v by_o the_o mouth_n and_o heart_n of_o prince_n when_o they_o command_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o whosoever_o resist_v their_o ecclesiastical_a law_n make_v for_o truth_n shall_v be_v grievous_o plague_v at_o god_n hand_n 24._o imperatores_fw-la felices_fw-la dicimus_fw-la si_fw-la svam_fw-la potestatem_fw-la ad_fw-la dei_fw-la cultum_fw-la maximè_fw-la dilatandum_fw-la maiestatis_fw-la eius_fw-la famulam_fw-la faciunt_fw-la we_o count_v prince_n bless_v if_o they_o bend_v their_o power_n to_o do_v god_n service_n for_o the_o spread_a of_o his_o true_a worship_n as_o much_o as_o they_o can_v 166._o hoc_fw-la iubent_fw-la imperatores_fw-la quod_fw-la iubet_fw-la &_o christus_fw-la quia_fw-la cum_fw-la bonum_fw-la iubent_fw-la per_fw-la illos_fw-la non_fw-la iubet_fw-la nisi_fw-la christus_fw-la emperor_n command_v the_o self-same_a that_o christ_n do_v because_o when_o they_o command_v that_o which_o be_v good_a it_o be_v christ_n himself_o that_o command_v by_o they_o and_o â—_o little_a after_o ibidem_fw-la attendite_fw-la qua_fw-la manifestissima_fw-la veritate_fw-la per_fw-la cor_fw-la regis_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o manu_fw-la dei_fw-la est_fw-la ipse_fw-la deus_fw-la dixerat_fw-la inista_fw-la ipsa_fw-la lege_fw-la quam_fw-la contra_fw-la vos_fw-la prolatam_fw-la dicitis_fw-la mark_v you_o with_o how_o manifest_a truth_n by_o the_o king_n heart_n which_o be_v in_o god_n hand_n god_n himself_o speak_v in_o that_o very_a law_n which_o you_o say_v be_v make_v against_o you_o and_o therefore_o he_o conclude_v quicunque_fw-la legibus_fw-la impâ—ratorum_fw-la quae_fw-la pro_fw-la dei_fw-la veritate_fw-la feruntur_fw-la 50._o obtemporare_fw-la non_fw-la vult_fw-la grande_fw-fr acquirit_fw-la supplicium_fw-la whosoever_o will_v not_o obey_v the_o law_n of_o prince_n which_o be_v make_v for_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n be_v sure_o to_o bear_v a_o heavy_a judgement_n caeteras_fw-la the_o prince_n themselves_o will_v teach_v you_o that_o by_o their_o power_n they_o may_v by_o their_o charge_n they_o shall_v meddle_v with_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a the_o authority_n of_o our_o law_n say_v justinian_n dispose_v divine_a and_o humane_a thing_n thence_o be_v it_o that_o we_o take_v great_a care_n for_o the_o true_a religion_n of_o god_n and_o honest_a conversation_n of_o priest_n so_o likewise_o theodosius_n and_o valentinian_n ea_fw-la quae_fw-la circa_fw-la catholicam_fw-la fidem_fw-la vel_fw-la ordinavit_fw-la antiquit_fw-la as_o vel_fw-la parentum_fw-la nostrorum_fw-la authoritas_fw-la religiosa_fw-la constituit_fw-la vel_fw-la nostra_fw-la serenitas_fw-la roboravit_fw-la novella_fw-la superstitione_n remota_fw-la integra_fw-la &_o inviolata_fw-la custodire_fw-la praecipimus_fw-la those_o thing_n which_o ancient_a prince_n have_v ordain_v or_o the_o religious_a authority_n of_o our_o progenitour_n decree_v or_o our_o highness_n establish_v concern_v the_o catholic_a faith_n we_o command_v you_o to_o keep_v they_o firm_a and_o inviolable_a all_o latter_a superstition_n remove_v and_o this_o they_o reckon_v to_o be_v the_o first_o part_n of_o their_o princely_a charge_n inter_fw-la caeteras_fw-la sollicitudines_fw-la quas_fw-la amor_fw-la publicus_fw-la pervigili_fw-la nobis_fw-la cogitation_n indixit_fw-la praecipuam_fw-la imperatoriae_fw-la maiestatis_fw-la curam_fw-la esse_fw-la praecipimus_fw-la verae_fw-la religionis_fw-la indaginem_fw-la among_o the_o rest_n of_o those_o duty_n which_o the_o commonwealth_n exact_v at_o our_o hand_n we_o perceive_v the_o inquiry_n of_o true_a religion_n shall_v be_v the_o chief_a care_n of_o our_o princely_a call_n valentinian_n the_o elder_a though_o at_o first_o he_o refuse_v to_o deal_v with_o profound_a question_n of_o religion_n yet_o after_o he_o be_v content_a to_o interpose_v his_o authority_n with_o other_o iteratur_fw-la and_o to_o command_v that_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o trinity_n shall_v be_v right_o preach_v &_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n by_o no_o mean_n double_v the_o bless_a bishop_n say_v he_o with_o valens_n &_o gratian_n have_v make_v demonstration_n that_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v a_o trinity_n coessential_a &_o nostra_fw-la potentia_fw-la eandem_fw-la praedicari_fw-la mandavit_fw-la and_o our_o power_n have_v command_v the_o same_o truth_n to_o be_v preach_v and_o again_o the_o bishop_n which_o shall_v reiterate_v holy_a baptism_n we_o count_v unworthy_a of_o his_o place_n for_o we_o condemn_v their_o error_n which_o tread_v the_o apostolic_a precept_n under_o their_o foot_n do_v not_o cleanse_v but_o rather_o defile_v those_o with_o a_o second_o wash_v that_o be_v once_o already_o baptize_v zeno_n seek_v to_o reconcile_v the_o bishop_n clerk_n monk_n and_o people_n of_o egypt_n and_o alexandria_n to_o the_o nicene_n faith_n kingdom_n begin_v with_o these_o word_n for_o so_o much_o as_o we_o know_v that_o only_a faith_n which_o be_v right_a and_o sincere_a to_o be_v the_o ground_n stay_v strength_n and_o invincible_a defence_n of_o our_o empire_n we_o have_v always_o employ_v our_o desire_n endeavour_n and_o law_n that_o thereby_o we_o may_v multiply_v the_o holy_a catholic_a and_o apostolic_a church_n the_o perpetual_a and_o undefiled_a mother_n of_o our_o sceptre_n and_o justinus_n nephew_n to_o justinian_n write_v a_o public_a edict_n to_o all_o christian_n concern_v many_o point_n of_o true_a religion_n make_v his_o conclusion_n with_o these_o word_n omnes_fw-la eos_fw-la qui_fw-la contraria_fw-la hijsce_fw-la vel_fw-la sentiunt_fw-la vel_fw-la sensuri_fw-la sunt_fw-la anathemate_fw-la damnamus_fw-la 4._o &_o alienos_fw-la à _fw-la sancta_fw-la dei_fw-la catholica_fw-la &_o apostolica_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la iudicamus_fw-la we_o condemn_v they_o all_o as_o accurse_a that_o present_o do_v or_o hereafter_o shall_v think_v contrary_a to_o these_o thing_n &_o we_o adjudge_v to_o have_v no_o part_n in_o the_o holy_a catholic_a and_o apostolic_a church_n of_o god_n this_o care_n to_o provide_v and_o power_n to_o command_v for_o matter_n of_o religion_n prince_n as_o well_o in_o this_o realm_n as_o else_o where_o continue_v a_o thousand_o year_n after_o christ._n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n himself_o 850_o year_n after_o christ_n promise_v all_o kind_n of_o obedience_n to_o the_o chapter_n and_o law_n ecclesiastical_a of_o lotharius_n &_o his_o ancestor_n in_o greece_n the_o emperor_n lose_v not_o their_o authority_n to_o call_v counsel_n and_o establish_v truth_n till_o they_o lose_v empire_n and_o all_o more_o than_o thirtine_n hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n nicephorus_n high_o commend_v a_o greek_a emperor_n for_o his_o labour_n and_o endeavour_n in_o the_o church_n affair_n christ._n you_o have_v say_v he_o to_o the_o prince_n restore_v the_o catholic_a and_o universal_a church_n to_o her_o ancient_a state_n that_o be_v trouble_v with_o novelty_n impure_a and_o unsound_a doctrine_n you_o have_v banish_v from_o she_o you_o have_v purge_v the_o temple_n from_o heretic_n that_o be_v corrupter_n and_o depravers_n of_o heavenly_a doctrine_n not_o so_o much_o with_o a_o three_o cord_a whip_n as_o with_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n you_o have_v establish_v the_o faith_n and_o make_v constitution_n for_o it_o you_o have_v wall_v about_o true_a godliness_n with_o mighty_a defence_n you_o have_v repair_v that_o which_o be_v ruinous_a priestly_a unction_n decay_v you_o have_v make_v pure_a than_o gold_n and_o by_o law_n and_o letter_n teach_v they_o sobriety_n of_o life_n and_o contempt_n of_o money_n wherefore_o their_o order_n be_v now_o sacred_a in_o the_o common_a wealth_n which_o in_o former_a time_n be_v degenerate_v &_o infect_v with_o corruption_n of_o discipline_n and_o manner_n ante_fw-la yea_o when_o you_o see_v our_o true_a religion_n bring_v in_o danger_n by_o false_a and_o absurd_a doctrine_n you_o do_v most_o zealous_o and_o most_o wise_o undertake_v the_o defence_n of_o it_o and_o know_v very_o well_o that_o piety_n of_o itself_o &_o the_o diligent_a care_n of_o god_n cause_n seat_n be_v the_o sure_a prop_n of_o a_o empire_n you_o take_v a_o divine_a and_o pass_o wise_a course_n for_o by_o meddle_v with_o these_o matter_n of_o religion_n you_o win_v great_a thanks_n of_o god_n and_o give_v he_o just_a cause_n to_o be_v favourable_a to_o your_o prayer_n to_o direct_v all_o your_o do_n and_o confirm_v and_o settle_v the_o empire_n in_o your_o hand_n canutus_n a_o king_n of_o this_o land_n not_o full_a 32_o year_n before_o the_o conquest_n apparent_o prove_v that_o prince_n keep_v their_o authority_n to_o command_v for_o matter_n of_o religion_n more_o than_o a_o
follow_v then_o i_o grant_v that_o prince_n may_v command_v that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o prohibit_v that_o which_o be_v evil_a in_o matter_n of_o religion_n theo._n you_o grant_v it_o as_o a_o evident_a truth_n confirm_v by_o the_o scripture_n confess_v by_o the_o father_n report_v by_o the_o story_n of_o the_o church_n and_o infinite_o repeat_v in_o the_o law_n and_o edict_n of_o religious_a and_o ancient_a emperor_n make_v for_o person_n and_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a or_o if_o you_o doubt_v any_o part_n of_o this_o division_n have_v recourse_n to_o the_o text_n &_o place_n before_o produce_v and_o if_o every_o part_n be_v not_o full_o prove_v refuse_v the_o whole_a phi._n prince_n i_o see_v they_o do_v and_o therefore_o i_o resolve_v myself_o they_o may_v command_v in_o those_o case_n theo._n as_o well_o bishop_n as_o other_o phi._n god_n forbid_v prince_n shall_v command_v bishop_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n have_v you_o forget_v what_o osius_n say_v to_o constantius_n do_v not_o command_v we_o in_o this_o kind_n theo._n osius_n and_o other_o be_v command_v by_o constantius_n to_o condemn_v athanasius_n against_o all_o order_n of_o equity_n and_o their_o certain_a knowledge_n of_o his_o innocence_n for_o osius_n be_v present_a and_o precedent_n in_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n where_o the_o cause_n of_o athanasius_n be_v full_o debate_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o both_o emperor_n east_n and_o west_n and_o his_o accuser_n prove_v to_o be_v wicked_a slanderer_n and_o in_o that_o case_n he_o may_v just_o say_v to_o constantius_n command_v we_o not_o in_o this_o kind_n or_o in_o these_o thing_n but_o learn_v the_o truth_n of_o they_o rather_o at_o our_o hand_n that_o be_v by_o kind_n when_o these_o matter_n be_v narow_o sift_v and_o athanasius_n clear_o discharge_v from_o all_o that_o can_v be_v say_v against_o he_o and_o what_o if_o osius_n have_v not_o limit_v his_o word_n to_o these_o particular_a respect_n as_o in_o sight_n he_o do_v shall_v one_o poor_a place_n think_v you_o bear_v down_o all_o the_o proof_n example_n and_o authority_n that_o i_o have_v show_v you_o to_o the_o contrary_a where_o religious_a and_o ancient_a emperor_n appoint_v prescribe_a command_v bishop_n yea_o the_o chief_a bishop_n in_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n 4._o constantine_n prescribe_v the_o bishop_n what_o be_v profitable_a for_o the_o church_n and_o command_v the_o council_n of_o tyrus_n to_o discuss_v the_o crime_n object_v to_o athanasius_n and_o threaten_v to_o banish_v he_o if_o he_o fail_v to_o present_v himself_o before_o the_o synod_n to_o teach_v he_o what_o it_o be_v to_o withstand_v the_o precept_n of_o the_o chief_a ruler_n defend_v the_o truth_n and_o upon_o complaint_n make_v by_o athanasius_n against_o they_o he_o send_v for_o the_o whole_a council_n with_o this_o commandment_n you_o must_v all_o of_o you_o resort_v hither_o to_o show_v the_o reason_n of_o your_o do_n and_o to_o give_v account_n how_o sincere_o and_o sound_o you_o have_v judge_v and_o that_o before_o i_o who_o you_o shall_v not_o deny_v to_o be_v god_n sincere_a minister_n and_o when_o arius_n shall_v be_v restore_v this_o be_v the_o stile_n that_o he_o use_v to_o athanasius_n know_v our_o pleasure_n we_o charge_v you_o to_o suffer_v such_o as_o will_v to_o return_v to_o the_o church_n and_o after_o command_v alexander_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n to_o receive_v arius_n to_o the_o communion_n 8._o valentinian_n the_o elder_a rehearse_v the_o nicene_n faith_n in_o his_o edict_n add_v our_o power_n have_v command_v the_o same_o to_o be_v preach_v and_o when_o the_o people_n of_o milan_n cry_v to_o have_v ambrose_n for_o their_o bishop_n though_o he_o be_v not_o yet_o baptize_v the_o same_o prince_n command_v he_o shall_v be_v present_o baptize_v and_o consecrate_v 7._o notwithstanding_o the_o canon_n be_v strong_a against_o it_o &_o s._n paul_n seem_v not_o willing_a that_o a_o novice_n shall_v be_v a_o bishop_n 3._o gratian_n command_v the_o arrian_n bishop_n to_o be_v thrust_v from_o their_o church_n iâ—eretur_fw-la and_o by_o vigour_n of_o his_o princely_a law_n deprive_v the_o bishop_n that_o rebaptise_v of_o his_o priestly_a function_n theodosius_n the_o elder_a command_v the_o follower_n of_o his_o edict_n 1._o bishop_n and_o other_o to_o be_v count_v christian_n catholic_n and_o for_o the_o rest_n that_o believe_v otherwise_o nullus_fw-la he_o say_v propelli_fw-la iubemus_fw-la we_o command_v they_o to_o be_v drive_v from_o their_o church_n and_o when_o demophilus_n a_o bishop_n refuse_v to_o embrace_v the_o nicene_n faith_n the_o emperor_n in_o his_o own_o person_n reply_v 7._o than_o i_o command_v thou_o to_o forgo_v thy_o church_n it_o well_o be_v seem_v a_o religious_a prince_n 76._o say_v gregory_n to_o command_v bishop_n in_o such_o thing_n and_o charles_n appoint_v the_o bishop_n what_o doctrine_n they_o shall_v teach_v say_v this_o we_o charge_v and_o enjoin_v you_o the_o more_o precise_o because_o we_o know_v that_o false_a teacher_n shall_v come_v in_o the_o late_a day_n and_o for_o the_o reformation_n of_o certain_a abuse_n in_o the_o church_n he_o keep_v this_o tenor_n of_o speech_n 71._o know_v you_o sacred_a father_n this_o must_v be_v forbid_v in_o your_o diocese_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o law_n edict_n and_o precept_n of_o godly_a prince_n for_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a which_o i_o before_o allege_v in_o no_o small_a number_n do_v they_o not_o either_o comprehend_v all_o man_n and_o by_o consequent_a bishop_n or_o else_o direct_o and_o express_o command_v bishop_n by_o name_n if_o those_o be_v not_o sufficient_a you_o may_v &_o shall_v have_v more_o theodosius_n the_o young_a send_v his_o letter_n to_o the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n for_o the_o second_o council_n of_o ephesus_n with_o these_o word_n dioscorum_n we_o decree_v that_o the_o most_o holy_a bishop_n meet_v together_o this_o vain_a doubt_n may_v be_v discuss_v and_o the_o true_a catholic_a faith_n confirm_v therefore_o your_o holiness_n bring_v with_o you_o ten_o of_o the_o most_o reverend_a metropolitanes_n that_o be_v within_o your_o province_n and_o ten_o other_o holy_a bishop_n well_o account_v of_o for_o their_o learning_n and_o conversation_n shall_v hasten_v with_o all_o speed_n to_o meet_v the_o rest_n at_o ephesus_n by_o the_o first_o of_o august_n next_o council_n no_o bishop_n beside_o the_o foresay_a trouble_v the_o sacred_a synod_n if_o any_o bishop_n fail_v to_o come_v to_o the_o place_n prefix_v at_o the_o time_n appoint_v he_o shall_v have_v no_o excuse_n neither_o with_o god_n nor_o with_o us._n as_o for_o bishop_n theodorete_n who_o we_o command_v to_o attend_v at_o home_n on_o his_o own_o church_n we_o determine_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v none_o of_o your_o assembly_n unless_o the_o whole_a council_n think_v good_a to_o have_v he_o one_o but_o if_o any_o dissent_n we_o command_v that_o the_o synod_n sit_v without_o he_o and_o dispatch_v those_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v appoint_v they_o elpidum_fw-la and_o in_o his_o second_o letter_n to_o the_o same_o bishop_n because_o we_o suspect_v that_o some_o of_o nestorius_n favourer_n will_v do_v their_o best_a to_o be_v present_a at_o this_o council_n therefore_o we_o think_v needful_a to_o advertise_v you_o and_o the_o whole_a synod_n that_o not_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o theodorete_n but_o of_o all_o other_o which_o have_v aught_o to_o do_v in_o your_o council_n we_o give_v you_o the_o preeminence_n and_o chief_a authority_n and_o those_o that_o add_v or_o diminish_v any_o thing_n to_o or_o from_o the_o nicene_n father_n &_o the_o father_n since_o that_o assemble_v at_o ephesus_n we_o suffer_v they_o not_o to_o presume_v any_o thing_n in_o this_o sacred_a synod_n but_o will_v have_v they_o subject_v to_o your_o judgement_n because_o we_o have_v appoint_v this_o synod_n for_o that_o purpose_n in_o the_o very_a same_o council_n he_o likewise_o command_v that_o those_o bishop_n which_o not_o long_o before_o sit_v in_o judgement_n upon_o eutiche_n shall_v be_v present_a but_o silent_a and_o give_v no_o voice_n with_o the_o rest_n as_o judge_n but_o expect_v the_o common_a determination_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o sacred_a father_n and_o also_o command_v that_o they_o shall_v neither_o say_v neither_o do_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o sacred_a council_n until_o the_o right_a faith_n be_v conclude_v synodum_fw-la martian_a charge_v the_o 630._o bishop_n in_o the_o great_a council_n of_o chalcedon_n that_o none_o of_o they_o shall_v dare_v dispute_n of_o the_o nativity_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n christ_n otherwise_o than_o the_o 318._o father_n of_o nice_a deliver_v imperator_fw-la eusebius_n bishop_n of_o dorilaeum_n at_o the_o same_o time_n put_v up_o a_o supplication_n to_o martian_a &_o valentinian_n the_o three_o against_o dioscorus_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n with_o these_o word_n in_o most_o humble_a wise_a we_o beseech_v
and_o our_o law_n if_o either_o side_n mislike_v the_o cause_n shall_v devolue_v to_o the_o patriarch_n of_o the_o province_n patriarch_n and_o he_o shall_v end_v it_o by_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o canon_n and_o our_o law_n clerk_n we_o permit_v none_o to_o be_v make_v except_o they_o be_v letter_v of_o a_o right_a faith_n &_o honest_a conversation_n auten_o &_o have_v neither_o concubine_n nor_o bastard_n but_o such_o as_o either_o be_v single_a man_n or_o have_v or_o have_v one_o lawful_a wife_n and_o her_o the_o first_o no_o widow_n nor_o divorce_v woman_n nor_o otherwise_o interdict_v by_o the_o law_n or_o canon_n a_o priest_n we_o will_v not_o have_v make_v under_o the_o age_n of_o five_o and_o thirty_o neither_o a_o deacon_n or_o subdeacon_n under_o the_o age_n of_o five_o and_o twenty_o neither_o a_o reader_n under_o eighteen_o a_o woman_n shall_v not_o be_v admit_v to_o serve_v the_o church_n that_o be_v under_o forty_o or_o have_v be_v twice_o marry_v many_o score_n precept_n beside_o these_o that_o i_o reckon_v shall_v you_o find_v in_o that_o constitution_n touch_v person_n and_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a with_o these_o word_n volumus_fw-la sancimus_fw-la iubemus_fw-la we_o will_v decree_n command_n and_o other_o verb_n equivalent_a prescribe_v direct_o to_o bishop_n what_o order_n and_o course_n they_o shall_v keep_v for_o the_o seemly_a regiment_n of_o christ_n church_n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o justinus_n uncle_n to_o justinian_n the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n be_v preach_v and_o establish_v through_o the_o most_o holy_a church_n 6._o and_o by_o the_o commandment_n of_o a_o other_o justinus_n his_o nephew_n be_v gregory_n call_v from_o mount_n sina_n to_o be_v chief_a bishop_n of_o antioch_n next_o after_o anastasius_n who_o the_o prince_n remove_v from_o his_o seat_n for_o waste_v the_o church_n treasure_n 5._o leo_fw-la the_o successor_n and_o anthemius_n that_o marry_v the_o daughter_n of_o martian_a give_v forth_o this_o commandment_n quenquam_fw-la let_v no_o man_n be_v make_v a_o bishop_n for_o entreaty_n or_o for_o money_n if_o any_o man_n be_v detect_v to_o have_v get_v the_o seat_n of_o a_o bishop_n by_o reward_n or_o to_o have_v take_v any_o thing_n for_o the_o elect_n or_o order_v of_o other_o let_v he_o be_v accuse_v as_o for_o a_o public_a crime_n and_o a_o offence_n commit_v against_o the_o state_n &_o repel_v from_o his_o priestly_a degree_n and_o we_o adjudge_v he_o not_o only_o to_o be_v deprive_v for_o ever_o of_o that_o honour_n but_o also_o to_o be_v conden_v to_o perpetual_a infamy_n and_o the_o same_o prince_n by_o their_o edict_n more_o general_a decernimus_fw-la we_o decree_v say_v they_o that_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v in_o sort_n do_v against_o the_o lord_n himself_o of_o true_a religion_n be_v abrogate_a and_o utter_o abolish_v all_o thing_n be_v restore_v again_o to_o their_o former_a condition_n and_o order_n in_o which_o they_o be_v establish_v before_o our_o time_n as_o well_o touch_v the_o point_n of_o christian_n faith_n as_o touch_v the_o state_n of_o the_o most_o sacred_a church_n &_o martyr_n chapel_n all_o innovation_n in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o tyranny_n against_o the_o holy_a church_n &_o their_o reverend_a bishop_n concern_v the_o right_a of_o their_o episcopal_a creation_n the_o depose_n of_o any_o bishop_n during_o those_o time_n their_o prerogative_n to_o sit_v before_o other_o within_o council_n or_o without_o the_o privilege_n of_o metropolitanes_n and_o patriarch_n all_o such_o innovation_n we_o say_v repeal_v let_v the_o grant_n &_o constitution_n of_o the_o godly_a prince_n before_o we_o and_o likewise_o we_o touch_v church_n chapel_n of_o martyr_n bishop_n clerk_n and_o monk_n be_v keep_v inviolable_a much_o more_o may_v be_v say_v but_o this_o shall_v suffice_v you_o bring_v we_o one_o silly_a mistake_v authority_n where_o constantius_n command_v against_o right_n and_o truth_n in_o a_o bishop_n cause_n be_v reprove_v we_o bring_v you_o if_o you_o view_v the_o precedent_n well_o a_o hundred_o express_a place_n and_o above_o that_o ancient_a and_o religious_a prince_n command_v bishop_n and_o counsel_n in_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n and_o be_v not_o reprove_v but_o honour_v and_o obey_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n now_o choose_v whether_o you_o will_v show_v yourselves_o so_o void_a of_o all_o religion_n &_o reason_n church_n that_o you_o will_v prefer_v a_o single_a and_o solitary_a text_n and_o the_o same_o so_o many_o way_n answer_v by_o we_o before_o the_o public_a and_o perpetual_a practice_n of_o the_o primative_a church_n or_o else_o acknowledge_v with_o we_o that_o prince_n for_o truth_n do_v &_o may_v command_v bishop_n and_o prevent_v and_o punish_v in_o they_o as_o well_o error_n in_o faith_n as_o other_o ecclesiastical_a crime_n and_o disorder_n phi._n all_o this_o i_o may_v grant_v and_o yet_o your_o supremacy_n will_v not_o follow_v theo._n never_o tell_v we_o what_o you_o may_v do_v but_o what_o you_o will_v do_v deny_v the_o premise_n if_o you_o dare_v or_o the_o consequent_a if_o you_o can_v phi._n i_o grant_v prince_n may_v command_v bishop_n but_o not_o what_o they_o listen_v which_o be_v your_o opinion_n theo._n question_n if_o you_o may_v be_v the_o reporter_n of_o our_o doctrine_n we_o shall_v defend_v many_o mad_a position_n leave_v your_o malicious_a and_o odious_a slander_n we_o maintain_v no_o such_o opinion_n phi._n what_o do_v you_o then_o theo._n if_o you_o do_v not_o range_v thus_o beside_o all_o order_n and_o truth_n you_o shall_v perceive_v what_o we_o do_v but_o when_o we_o come_v to_o conclude_v you_o slide_v from_o the_o matter_n and_o fall_v to_o your_o wont_a outface_v and_o wrangle_v phi._n do_v i_o not_o answer_v direct_o to_o that_o which_o you_o ask_v theo._n for_o a_o while_n you_o do_v but_o when_o we_o come_v to_o touch_v the_o quick_a you_o start_v aside_o and_o busy_a the_o reader_n with_o other_o quarrel_n forbear_v that_o till_o we_o come_v to_o the_o sift_v of_o your_o absurdity_n and_o then_o take_v your_o fill_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n suffer_v we_o to_o say_v what_o we_o defend_v and_o to_o know_v what_o you_o assent_v unto_o that_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o our_o opinion_n may_v be_v right_o conceive_v and_o the_o proof_n of_o either_o part_n due_o consider_v phi._n with_o a_o good_a will_n theo._n power_n do_v you_o then_o 〈◊〉_d for_o a_o matter_n full_o prove_v that_o ancient_a king_n and_o christian_a emperor_n 〈◊〉_d command_v for_o truth_n as_o well_o priest_n as_o people_n and_o that_o they_o chief_o do_v and_o iuâ—â—ly_o may_v interpose_v their_o royal_a power_n and_o care_n for_o the_o reformation_n and_o correction_n of_o error_n in_o faith_n abuse_v in_o discipline_n disorder_n in_o life_n and_o all_o other_o ecclesiastical_a enormity_n as_o appear_v plain_o by_o the_o public_a law_n and_o act_n of_o constantine_n theodosius_n justinian_n charles_n lodovike_a lotharius_n and_o other_o no_o less_o godly_a than_o worthy_a governor_n if_o the_o place_n which_o i_o have_v bring_v import_n not_o so_o much_o refel_v the_o particular_n i_o will_v be_v of_o your_o mind_n if_o they_o do_v why_o stand_v you_o so_o doubtful_a as_o loath_a to_o confess_v and_o yet_o not_o able_a to_o gainsay_v the_o proof_n phi._n for_o truth_n i_o know_v prince_n have_v command_v as_o well_o bishop_n as_o other_o and_z vy_z their_o princely_a power_n establish_v and_o preserve_v the_o faith_n and_o canon_n of_o christ_n church_n theo._n and_o this_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n the_o learned_a father_n the_o story_n ecclesiastical_a the_o law_n and_o monument_n of_o catholic_a prince_n in_o the_o primative_a church_n of_o christ_n for_o eight_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o year_n do_v fair_o warrant_v they_o phi._n they_o do_v theo._n and_o the_o place_n that_o prove_v this_o be_v both_o innumerable_a and_o inexpugnable_a phi._n the_o proof_n for_o this_o point_n be_v pregnant_a evough_o theo._n and_o this_o be_v no_o way_n repugnant_a to_o probability_n possibility_n reason_n or_o nature_n phi._n it_o be_v not_o theo._n you_o will_v not_o eat_v these_o word_n when_o you_o come_v to_o the_o purpose_n phi._n i_o will_v not_o theo._n and_o if_o you_o be_v to_o be_v swear_v on_o a_o book_n do_v you_o believe_v in_o your_o conscience_n this_o which_o you_o say_v to_o be_v true_a phi._n i_o do_v theo._n then_o here_o i_o will_v stay_v phi._n have_v i_o not_o answer_v direct_o to_o your_o question_n theo._n you_o have_v and_o we_o urge_v you_o no_o far_o phi._n what_o be_v you_o the_o near_a theo._n that_o shall_v you_o now_o see_v you_o make_v shameful_a outcry_n at_o the_o power_n which_o we_o give_v to_o prince_n to_o be_v supreme_a governor_n of_o their_o realm_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o cause_n as_o well_o ecclesiastical_a as_o temporal_a 1._o as_o a_o thing_n improbable_a unreasonable_a unnatural_a
of_o his_o truth_n and_o clenser_n of_o his_o church_n that_o be_v with_o lawful_a force_n to_o remove_v such_o as_o impugn_v the_o faith_n and_o with_o public_a authority_n to_o punish_v those_o that_o defile_v the_o church_n of_o god_n with_o their_o shameless_a manner_n be_v they_o priest_n or_o people_n and_o this_o do_v not_o place_n earthly_a kingdom_n above_o the_o church_n but_o prepare_v they_o as_o aid_n and_o defence_n for_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o right_a end_n of_o all_o earthly_a state_n &_o be_v the_o first_o cause_n why_o god_n erect_v they_o though_o the_o sheep_n may_v not_o rule_v their_o shepherd_n sheep_n yet_o give_v they_o leave_v to_o discern_v stranger_n and_o fly_v from_o thief_n and_o murderer_n and_o give_v the_o great_a and_o 5._o archpastor_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n leave_v to_o guard_v his_o flock_n not_o only_o with_o watchman_n but_o also_o with_o arm_a man_n that_o if_o the_o greediness_n and_o hardiness_n of_o the_o wolf_n be_v such_o that_o they_o fear_v not_o the_o clamour_n of_o preacher_n at_o least_o they_o may_v shrink_v for_o the_o terror_n of_o prince_n and_o this_o be_v no_o such_o absurdity_n as_o you_o make_v it_o 78._o that_o prince_n shall_v serve_v the_o true_a shepherd_n christ_n jesus_n by_o turn_v their_o sword_n against_o those_o ravener_n and_o spoiler_n which_o under_o the_o colour_n &_o show_v of_o feed_v will_v kill_v the_o fat_a and_o gorge_v themselves_o with_o the_o fair_a of_o christ_n flock_n yea_o prince_n in_o their_o sort_n be_v shepherd_n as_o well_o as_o bishop_n in_o that_o they_o bear_v the_o sword_n under_o god_n to_o compel_v and_o punish_v such_o as_o the_o gentle_a persuasion_n of_o the_o preacher_n can_v not_o move_v and_o for_o that_o cause_n god_n say_v to_o david_n thou_o shall_v feed_v my_o people_n israel_n and_o david_n make_v this_o report_n of_o himself_o so_o he_o feed_v they_o according_a to_o the_o simplicity_n of_o his_o hart_n and_o guide_v they_o by_o the_o discretion_n of_o his_o hand_n 4._o as_o prince_n be_v bind_v to_o hear_v preacher_n direct_v they_o unto_o truth_n because_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v in_o their_o mouth_n and_o he_o that_o despise_v those_o thing_n despise_v not_o man_n but_o god_n so_o likewise_o be_v preacher_n bind_v to_o obey_v prince_n command_v for_o truth_n &_o who_o so_o neglect_v that_o commandment_n of_o they_o shall_v have_v no_o part_n with_o god_n for_o not_o do_v that_o which_o truth_n by_o the_o king_n hart_n command_v he_o and_o the_o prince_n obedience_n to_o be_v due_a not_o to_o preacher_n person_n or_o pleasure_n but_o their_o message_n deliver_v they_o by_o god_n the_o lord_n &_o ruler_n of_o all_o prince_n appear_v by_o this_o that_o prince_n may_v lawful_o punish_v the_o preacher_n if_o they_o falsify_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n or_o shame_v their_o call_n with_o their_o disorder_a living_n religion_n that_o prince_n be_v judge_n of_o religion_n we_o never_o say_v it_o nor_o thought_n it_o much_o less_o that_o they_o be_v judge_n of_o god_n himself_o this_o argue_v rather_o your_o impudency_n in_o report_v than_o our_o ignorance_n in_o not_o affirm_v it_o god_n name_n be_v bless_v we_o know_v what_o difference_n there_o be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v between_o god_n and_o man_n as_o well_o as_o you_o but_o such_o be_v the_o badness_n of_o your_o cause_n and_o blindness_n of_o your_o heart_n that_o you_o must_v and_o will_v rather_o childish_o quarrel_v and_o witting_o belie_v the_o truth_n than_o come_v to_o a_o fair_a and_o even_o trial_n 3_o s._n cyprian_n have_v some_o such_o word_n but_o no_o such_o meaning_n as_o you_o allege_v he_o say_v when_o a_o bishop_n be_v orderly_o choose_v in_o any_o church_n he_o that_o after_o the_o divine_a allowance_n or_o judgement_n after_o the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o people_n after_o the_o consent_n and_o like_v of_o other_o bishop_n erect_v a_o second_o in_o the_o same_o church_n against_o he_o make_v himself_o now_o the_o controler_n and_o judge_n not_o of_o the_o bishop_n but_o of_o god_n which_o we_o believe_v to_o be_v very_o true_a but_o how_o do_v this_o prove_v that_o christian_a magistrate_n may_v not_o displace_v wicked_a and_o unworthy_a bishop_n for_o their_o joust_n desert_n which_o be_v our_o question_n and_o as_o cyprian_a in_o his_o sense_n be_v not_o against_o we_o so_o cyprian_a in_o our_o case_n be_v clear_a against_o you_o 4._o for_o when_o as_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o prince_n christen_v that_o with_o public_a authority_n may_v remove_v ungodly_a bishop_n cyprian_a assure_v we_o that_o the_o people_n may_v lawful_o sever_v themselves_o from_o a_o wicked_a bishop_n and_o elect_v a_o other_o his_o word_n be_v these_o therefore_o the_o flock_n or_o people_n obey_v the_o lord_n precept_n and_o fear_v god_n aught_o to_o separate_v themselves_o from_o a_o sinful_a bishop_n and_o not_o to_o participate_v with_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o a_o sacrilegious_a priest_n whereas_o they_o chief_o have_v power_n to_o choose_v worthy_a bishop_n and_o to_o reject_v unworthy_a persuade_v and_o encourage_v the_o people_n to_o go_v forward_o in_o that_o their_o attempt_n notwithstanding_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n take_v stitch_n with_o the_o party_n depose_v and_o write_v letter_n for_o his_o restitution_n of_o the_o which_o cyprian_n make_v no_o great_a account_n as_o you_o may_v see_v by_o his_o word_n that_o follow_v argument_n neither_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n so_o much_o to_o be_v blame_v that_o be_v deceive_v through_o negligence_n as_o this_o man_n to_o be_v detest_v that_o fraudulent_o deceive_v he_o and_o though_o basilides_n can_v circumvent_v man_n yet_o can_v he_o not_o beguile_v god_n phi._n it_o make_v her_o free_a from_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n from_o which_o no_o true_a child_n of_o god_n family_n be_v exempt_v theo._n it_o make_v her_o free_a from_o the_o pope_n bull_n and_o decretal_n but_o not_o from_o the_o law_n and_o precept_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o true_a discipline_n of_o god_n child_n touch_v the_o regiment_n of_o their_o own_o person_n and_o life_n prince_n owe_v the_o very_a same_o reverence_n and_o obedience_n to_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n that_o every_o private_a man_n do_v and_o if_o any_o prince_n will_v be_v baptize_v or_o approach_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n with_o manifest_a show_n of_o unbelief_n or_o irrepentance_n the_o minister_n be_v bind_v free_o to_o speak_v and_o rather_o to_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n at_o the_o prince_n foot_n than_o to_o let_v the_o king_n of_o king_n be_v provoke_v the_o mystery_n defile_v his_o own_o soul_n and_o the_o prince_n endanger_v for_o lack_v of_o often_o and_o earnest_a admonition_n phi._n i_o be_o glad_a you_o grant_v that_o prince_n may_v be_v excommunicate_v for_o that_o prove_v priest_n to_o be_v their_o superior_n and_o overthrow_v quite_o their_o supremacy_n theo._n you_o reason_v very_o profound_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n may_v not_o receive_v any_o mortal_a man_n to_o the_o divine_a mystery_n except_o he_o bring_v with_o he_o a_o right_a faith_n in_o god_n &_o a_o inward_a sorrow_n for_o his_o former_a sin_n ergo_fw-la the_o pope_n may_v depose_v prince_n &_o set_v their_o subject_n in_o open_a field_n against_o they_o to_o thrust_v they_o from_o their_o throne_n phi._n we_o reason_v not_o so_o but_o we_o say_v priest_n may_v excommunicate_v prince_n ergo_fw-la they_o be_v superior_n to_o prince_n theo._n i_o speak_v of_o not_o admit_v prince_n to_o the_o sacrament_n but_o with_o those_o condition_n that_o god_n require_v of_o all_o christian_a man_n without_o respect_n of_o state_n or_o person_n and_o you_o by_o and_o by_o leap_n to_o excommunication_n seat_n which_o word_n you_o eager_o seize_v on_o not_o for_o any_o meaning_n you_o have_v to_o guide_v prince_n right_a lest_o they_o provoke_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n to_o their_o everlasting_a destruction_n by_o the_o contempt_n of_o his_o grace_n but_o for_o a_o cunning_a to_o defeat_v they_o of_o their_o crown_n by_o your_o indirect_a and_o ungodly_a devise_n for_o first_o you_o will_v excommunicate_v they_o that_o be_v you_o will_v have_v no_o communion_n with_o they_o in_o any_o thing_n spiritual_a or_o temporal_a next_o you_o descend_v from_o not_o communicate_v with_o they_o to_o not_o obey_v they_o &_o last_o from_o not_o obey_v to_o open_a rebel_n against_o they_o &_o place_v other_o in_o their_o steed_n and_o thus_o when_o prince_n displease_v you_o you_o never_o leave_v they_o till_o with_o this_o wreath_n of_o excommunication_n you_o wring_v their_o sceptre_n out_o of_o their_o hand_n but_o if_o you_o look_v better_o about_o you_o you_o shall_v find_v great_a difference_n between_o not_o deliver_v they_o the_o sacred_a mystery_n of_o god_n except_o they_o repent_v and_o believe_v the_o gospel_n and_o your_o devilish_a conspiracy_n to_o deny_v
christ_n to_o teach_v and_o baptise_v all_o nation_n without_o exception_n but_o we_o say_v none_o have_v at_o this_o present_a nor_o aught_o to_o have_v any_o such_o power_n within_o the_o realm_n and_o unless_o you_o will_v defend_v that_o soul_n in_o heaven_n do_v now_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n we_o see_v not_o how_o the_o apostle_n have_v any_o actual_a function_n or_o ecclesiastical_a power_n on_o earth_n here_o or_o elsewhere_o these_o quarrel_n full_a of_o spite_n and_o void_a of_o all_o truth_n and_o common_a reason_n do_v more_o than_o you_o think_v impair_v the_o credit_n of_o your_o religion_n and_o learning_n but_o so_o great_a be_v your_o malice_n that_o it_o shut_v your_o sense_n &_o kindle_v your_o cholor_n while_o you_o will_v say_v somewhat_o to_o say_v you_o care_v not_o what_o be_v it_o never_o so_o untrue_a or_o untidy_a phi._n 24._o the_o prince_n sovereignty_n be_v direct_o against_o the_o commandment_n &_o commission_n give_v to_o peter_n first_o &_o then_o to_o all_o the_o apostle_n of_o preach_v baptise_v remit_v retain_v bind_v lose_v over_o all_o the_o world_n without_o difference_n of_o temporal_a state_n or_o dependence_n of_o any_o mortal_a prince_n therein_o theo._n that_o commandment_n &_o promise_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o his_o apostle_n be_v no_o way_n prejudicial_a to_o our_o doctrine_n nor_o beneficial_a to_o you_o as_o also_o the_o charge_n which_o the_o preacher_n &_o bishop_n of_o england_n have_v over_o their_o flock_n proceed_v neither_o from_o prince_n nor_o pope_n nor_o depend_v upon_o the_o will_n or_o word_n of_o any_o earthly_a creature_n &_o therefore_o you_o do_v we_o the_o more_o wrong_n so_o confident_o to_o say_v what_o you_o listen_v of_o we_o as_o if_o your_o envious_a report_n be_v authentik_a oracle_n phi._n command_v you_o make_v the_o prince_n supreme_a governor_n in_o all_o spiritual_a &_o ecclesiastical_a thing_n &_o cause_n preach_v baptise_v bind_a lose_v &_o such_o like_a be_v spiritual_a thing_n &_o cause_n ergo_fw-la you_o make_v the_o prince_n supreme_a governor_n even_o in_o these_o thing_n and_o here_o you_o may_v see_v that_o we_o just_o charge_v you_o with_o all_o the_o former_a absurdity_n though_o to_o shift_v they_o &_o we_o off_o you_o say_v we_o do_v nothing_o but_o slander_n &_o cavil_v theo._n and_o here_o you_o may_v see_v the_o truth_n of_o our_o speech_n &_o uniustnes_n of_o your_o charge_n &_o that_o as_o you_o begin_v so_o you_o continue_v with_o spite_n full_a pervert_n &_o deprave_v our_o word_n for_o by_o governor_n we_o do_v not_o mean_a moderator_n perscriber_n director_n inventor_n or_o author_n of_o these_o thing_n as_o you_o misconstrue_v we_o but_o ruler_n &_o magistrate_n bear_v the_o sword_n to_o permit_v &_o defend_v that_o which_o christ_n himself_o first_o appoint_v &_o ordain_v &_o with_o lawful_a force_n to_o disturb_v the_o despiser_n of_o his_o will_n &_o testament_n now_o what_o inconvenience_n be_v this_o if_o we_o say_v that_o prince_n as_o public_a magistrate_n may_v give_v freedom_n 25._o protection_n and_o assistance_n to_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n minister_a of_o the_o sacrament_n &_o right_o use_v of_o the_o key_n &_o not_o fetch_v licence_n from_o rome_n be_v that_o against_o christ_n commandment_n or_o commission_n give_v to_o peter_n &_o the_o rest_n or_o do_v that_o prove_v all_o ecclesiastical_a power_n &_o cure_v of_o soul_n to_o proceed_v &_o depend_v of_o the_o prince_n right_a phi._n it_o keep_v the_o realm_n from_o obedience_n to_o general_a counsel_n which_o have_v be_v or_o shall_v be_v gather_v in_o foreign_a country_n it_o take_v away_o all_o convenient_a mean_n of_o gather_v hold_v or_o execute_v any_o such_o counsel_n &_o their_o decree_n as_o appear_v by_o refuse_v to_o come_v to_o the_o late_a council_n of_o trent_n notwithstanding_o the_o pope_n messenger_n and_o letter_n of_o other_o great_a prince_n which_o request_v and_o invite_v they_o to_o the_o same_o theo._n prince_n ought_v to_o hear_v &_o obey_v the_o truth_n propose_v by_o private_a person_n &_o preacher_n country_n much_o more_o to_o reverence_v the_o same_o declare_v by_o a_o number_n of_o faithful_a &_o godly_a bishop_n meet_v in_o a_o general_a council_n but_o the_o pleasure_n &_o order_n of_o other_o prince_n &_o prelate_n be_v their_o assembly_n never_o so_o great_a the_o ruler_n of_o this_o realm_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o respect_n unless_o their_o consent_n be_v first_o require_v and_o obtain_v particular_a counsel_n you_o may_v call_v without_o we_o and_o as_o we_o be_v not_o acquaint_v with_o they_o so_o be_v we_o not_o obstrict_v to_o they_o general_n counsel_n you_o can_v not_o call_v without_o the_o like_n and_o warn_n of_o all_o christian_a prince_n and_o commonwealth_n and_o if_o you_o neglect_v or_o skip_v any_o they_o may_v lawful_o refuse_v and_o despise_v that_o which_o you_o shall_v then_o and_o there_o decree_n for_o that_o which_o pertain_v to_o all_o can_v not_o be_v good_a without_o the_o knowledge_n and_o consent_n of_o all_o phi._n to_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n you_o be_v request_v and_o invite_v by_o messenger_n from_o the_o pope_n power_n and_o letter_n of_o other_o great_a prince_n theo._n to_o your_o chapter_n at_o trent_n we_o come_v not_o for_o many_o good_a and_o sufficient_a reason_n the_o pope_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o call_v that_o council_n which_o he_o have_v no_o right_a to_o do_v none_o may_v have_v voice_n in_o the_o council_n but_o such_o as_o be_v his_o creature_n and_o swear_v to_o be_v true_a &_o trusty_a to_o his_o triple_a crown_n the_o conclusion_n and_o resolution_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v ever_o reserve_v to_o he_o or_o his_o legate_n this_o realm_n and_o other_o be_v invite_v to_o come_v but_o as_o suppliant_n to_o your_o synod_n &_o to_o stand_v at_o your_o courtesy_n and_o to_o suffer_v yourselves_o to_o be_v judge_n in_o your_o own_o cause_n and_o yet_o you_o think_v much_o that_o we_o refuse_v to_o come_v let_v a_o christian_n council_n be_v agree_v on_o by_o all_o their_o consente_n that_o have_v to_o do_v with_o it_o let_v both_o side_n have_v like_o interest_n in_o the_o council_n 7._o let_v your_o salua_fw-la semper_fw-la in_o omnibus_fw-la apostolicae_fw-la sedis_fw-la authoritate_fw-la forprise_v in_o all_o thing_n the_o pope_n power_n and_o pleasure_n be_v reject_v and_o the_o scripture_n inspire_v from_o god_n be_v lay_v in_o the_o midst_n as_o the_o balance_n and_o touchstone_n of_o truth_n which_o be_v the_o wont_a of_o former_a counsel_n let_v both_o part_n be_v swear_v to_o respect_v nothing_o but_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n to_o examine_v the_o faith_n &_o seek_v out_o the_o ancient_a canon_n of_o christ_n church_n &_o if_o we_o fail_v to_o meet_v you_o declaim_v against_o we_o on_o god_n name_n as_o hinderer_n of_o peace_n &_o despiser_n of_o general_a counsel_n otherwise_o no_o duty_n bind_v we_o to_o resort_v much_o less_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o your_o unlawful_a rout_n void_a of_o all_o christian_n authority_n liberty_n truth_n &_o indifferency_n phi._n be_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n unlawful_o call_v theo._n prove_v it_o the_o pope_n right_a to_o call_v general_a counsel_n &_o that_o none_o must_v sit_v there_o but_o his_o feed_n &_o swear_a man_n &_o last_o that_o he_o must_v rule_v &_o reign_v as_o he_o do_v in_o all_o assembly_n &_o be_v judge_n against_o all_o law_n &_o reason_n in_o his_o own_o cause_n though_o he_o be_v chief_a in_o resist_v the_o truth_n &_o oppress_v the_o church_n &_o then_o will_v we_o grant_v your_o conventicle_n at_o trent_n be_v orderly_o call_v time_n but_o if_o these_o thing_n be_v repugnant_a to_o christian_n equity_n &_o the_o sincere_a canon_n of_o god_n church_n whereby_o the_o catholic_a counsel_n of_o former_a age_n be_v direct_v as_o apparent_o they_o be_v than_o have_v your_o tridentine_a chapter_n neither_o the_o calling_n keep_v conclude_a nor_o meaning_n of_o a_o general_a council_n phi._n who_o shall_v call_v counsel_n if_o not_o the_o pope_n theo._n pope_n show_v what_o one_o general_a council_n the_o pope_n call_v for_o the_o space_n of_o twelve_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n and_o then_o ask_v we_o who_o shall_v call_v they_o but_o he_o if_o you_o can_v not_o learn_v that_o usurpation_n be_v no_o right_a and_o that_o general_a counsel_n be_v call_v by_o prince_n and_o not_o by_o pope_n and_o therefore_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o summon_v general_a counsel_n if_o it_o be_v any_o grow_v very_o late_o and_o be_v not_o yet_o old_a enough_o to_o be_v currant_n or_o catholic_a phi._n godly_a to_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n other_o prince_n consent_v theo._n certain_a friar_n be_v set_v there_o to_o waste_v day_n light_n &_o weary_a the_o wall_n with_o declaim_v against_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n while_o your_o holy_a
title_n of_o universal_a who_o do_v thou_o imitate_v in_o so_o perverse_a a_o name_n but_o lucifer_n that_o despise_v legion_n of_o angel_n his_o fellow_n will_v needs_o aspire_v to_o be_v singular_a and_o alone_a to_o be_v over_o all_o to_o let_v one_o man_n have_v all_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n in_o subjection_n under_o he_o be_v not_o the_o mean_a to_o reduce_v prince_n and_o their_o people_n to_o truth_n as_o you_o false_o suppose_v but_o the_o high_a way_n to_o wrap_v they_o and_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o blindness_n and_o error_n 24._o ecclesia_fw-la universa_fw-la corruit_fw-la si_fw-la unus_fw-la universus_fw-la cadit_fw-la if_o he_o that_o be_v universal_a fall_n the_o whole_a church_n fall_v with_o he_o man_n yea_o this_o very_a subjection_n of_o all_o kingdom_n and_o country_n to_o the_o pope_n beck_n make_v he_o first_o forget_v his_o duty_n to_o god_n and_o man_n while_o his_o clawback_n advance_v he_o to_o the_o height_n of_o heaven_n and_o give_v he_o all_o power_n both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o so_o quail_v &_o disable_v all_o other_o that_o they_o neither_o may_v reprove_v nor_o dare_v resist_v his_o wicked_a and_o wilful_a fancy_n be_v they_o never_o so_o pernicious_a to_o the_o faith_n or_o opprobrious_a to_o the_o church_n for_o you_o make_v it_o sacrilege_n to_o dispute_v of_o his_o fact_n himself_o heresy_n to_o doubt_n of_o his_o power_n paganism_n to_o disobey_v he_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o do_v or_o speak_v against_o his_o decree_n and_o canon_n and_o that_o which_o be_v most_o horrible_a you_o make_v it_o presumption_n not_o to_o go_v to_o the_o devil_n after_o he_o without_o any_o grudge_n o_o shameful_a &_o sinful_a subjection_n such_o as_o lucifer_n himself_o never_o offer_v the_o bondslave_n of_o hell_n phi._n nay_o rather_o o_o shameful_a and_o sinful_a report_n quis_fw-la do_v he_o require_v any_o such_o subjection_n theo._n if_o your_o law_n do_v not_o avouch_v as_o much_o as_o i_o report_v let_v i_o bear_v the_o shame_n sacrilegij_fw-la instar_fw-la esset_fw-la disputare_fw-la de_fw-la facto_fw-la papae_fw-la it_o be_v no_o less_o than_o sacrilege_n to_o dispute_v of_o the_o pope_n fact_n and_o the_o capital_a register_n of_o your_o decree_n commit_v tunt_fw-la sacrilegium_fw-la qui_fw-la contra_fw-la divinae_fw-la legis_fw-la sanctitatem_fw-la aut_fw-la nesciendo_fw-la committunt_fw-la omnes_fw-la aut_fw-la negligendo_fw-la offendunt_fw-la similiter_fw-la de_fw-la iudicio_fw-la summi_fw-la pontificis_fw-la alicus_fw-la disputare_fw-la non_fw-la licet_fw-la they_o commit_v sacrilege_n which_o of_o ignorance_n transgress_v or_o of_o negligence_n break_v the_o law_n of_o god_n under_o the_o like_a pain_n of_o sacrilege_n it_o be_v unlawful_a for_o any_o man_n to_o dispute_v of_o the_o pope_n judgement_n for_o all_o the_o sanction_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_n of_o rome_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v as_o confirm_v with_o the_o divine_a voice_n of_o peter_n himself_o he_o pride_n say_v pope_n nicolaus_n that_o defraud_v any_o church_n of_o her_o right_n do_v uniustlie_o but_o he_o that_o indevour_v to_o take_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n her_o privilege_n hic_fw-la procul_fw-la dubio_fw-la in_o haeresin_fw-la labitur_fw-la &_o est_fw-la dicendus_fw-la haereticus_fw-la he_o out_o of_o all_o doubt_n slide_v into_o heresy_n and_o be_v to_o be_v count_v a_o heretic_n upon_o the_o warrant_n of_o this_o and_o such_o like_a text_n your_o glozer_n as_o it_o be_v fall_v on_o his_o knee_n and_o hold_v uppe_o his_o hand_n to_o that_o idol_n exalt_v himself_o in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n pronounce_v distinct_o and_o leasurable_o sanctam_fw-la credere_fw-la dominum_fw-la deum_fw-la nostrum_fw-la papam_fw-la non_fw-la potuisse_fw-la statuere_fw-la prout_fw-la statuit_fw-la haereticum_fw-la censeretur_fw-la to_o think_v that_o our_o lord_n god_n the_o pope_n can_v not_o decree_v as_o he_o have_v decree_v must_v be_v count_v heretical_a for_o as_o pope_n he_o may_v do_v many_o thing_n &_o not_o only_o declare_v but_o also_o bring_v in_o a_o new_a article_n of_o faith_n bonifacius_n the_o eight_o will_v need_n have_v it_o to_o be_v manicheisme_n and_o that_o he_o find_v by_o the_o first_o book_n of_o moses_n whosoever_o say_v he_o resist_v the_o pope_n power_n resist_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n unless_o with_o manicheus_fw-la he_o dream_v of_o mo_z beginning_n than_o one_o which_o we_o adjudge_v to_o be_v false_a and_o heretical_a because_o as_o moses_n say_v in_o the_o beginning_n god_n make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n not_o in_o the_o beginning_n therefore_o we_o declare_v affirm_v define_v pronounce_v that_o it_o be_v a_o necessary_a point_n to_o salvation_n for_o every_o humane_a creature_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n gregory_n the_o seven_o produce_v samuel_n to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v idolatry_n and_o infidelity_n to_o disobey_v the_o pope_n blaspheâ—aâ—e_n he_o that_o will_v not_o obey_v this_o most_o wholesome_a precept_n of_o we_o forbid_v priest_n their_o wife_n under_o the_o colour_n of_o fornication_n incur_v the_o sin_n of_o idolatry_n as_o samuel_n witness_v not_o to_o obey_v be_v the_o sin_n of_o witchcraft_n &_o not_o to_o be_v content_a be_v the_o wickedness_n of_o idolatry_n therefore_o he_o fall_v into_o paganism_n whosoever_o obei_v not_o the_o apostolic_a see_n of_o rome_n they_o may_v be_v well_o say_v to_o blaspheme_v the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v pope_n damasus_n which_o willing_o or_o froward_o do_v or_o dare_v speak_v against_o the_o holy_a canon_n for_o this_o presumption_n be_v plain_o one_o kind_n of_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o as_o though_o this_o be_v too_o little_a the_o gloze_n add_v blasphemy_n nay_o ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la he_o be_v accurse_v and_o a_o heretic_n phi._n you_o wrest_v that_o to_o the_o pope_n decree_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o canon_n of_o counsel_n theo._n i_o wrest_v it_o not_o the_o same_o place_n will_v tell_v you_o the_o word_n comprise_v as_o well_o the_o pope_n decree_n as_o canon_n of_o counsel_n ibidem_fw-la sancta_fw-la romana_fw-la ecclesiaius_fw-la &_o authoritatem_fw-la sacris_fw-la canonibus_fw-la impertitur_fw-la habet_fw-la enim_fw-la ius_fw-la condendi_fw-la canon_n the_o holy_a roman_a church_n give_v strength_n and_o authority_n to_o the_o sacred_a canon_n for_o she_o have_v right_a to_o make_v canon_n and_o again_o sic_fw-la summae_fw-la sedis_fw-la pontifices_fw-la canonibus_fw-la sive_fw-la à _fw-la se_fw-la sive_fw-la ab_fw-la alijs_fw-la sva_fw-la authoritate_fw-la conditis_fw-la reverentiam_fw-la exhibent_fw-la so_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o supreme_a see_v do_v reverence_n the_o canon_n which_o themselves_o make_v or_o other_o by_o their_o authority_n and_o last_o speak_v of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n ipsi_fw-la soli_fw-la canon_n valent_fw-la interpretari_fw-la qui_fw-la ius_fw-la condendi_fw-la eos_fw-la habent_fw-la pope_n only_o may_v interpret_v the_o canon_n which_o have_v right_a to_o make_v canon_n or_o if_o you_o think_v pope_n will_v not_o account_v it_o blasphemy_n to_o break_v their_o decree_n read_v the_o word_n of_o pope_n adrian_n in_o the_o same_o section_n decree_n generali_fw-la decreto_fw-la censemus_fw-la &_o constituimus_fw-la ut_fw-la execrandum_fw-la anathema_n sit_fw-la &_o velut_fw-la praevaricator_n fidei_fw-la catholicae_fw-la semper_fw-la apud_fw-la deum_fw-la reus_fw-la existat_fw-la quicunque_fw-la regum_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la vel_fw-la potentum_fw-la deinceps_fw-la romanorum_fw-la pontificum_fw-la decretorum_fw-la censuram_fw-la in_o quoqua_fw-la crediderit_fw-la vel_fw-la permiserit_fw-la violandam_fw-la by_o a_o general_a decree_n we_o order_n and_o determine_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v execrable_o accurse_v and_o guilty_a for_o ever_o before_o god_n as_o a_o transgressor_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n whatsoever_o king_n bishop_n or_o noble_a man_n hereafter_o shall_v believe_v the_o censure_n of_o the_o pope_n decretal_n may_v be_v break_v in_o any_o thing_n or_o shall_v permit_v the_o same_o that_o horrible_a curse_n which_o the_o apostle_n pronouce_v if_o any_o man_n love_v not_o the_o lord_n jesus_n 16._o this_o apostata_fw-la thunder_v on_o they_o that_o do_v but_o doubt_v of_o his_o decretal_n this_o be_v bad_a enough_o &_o yet_o this_o be_v not_o the_o worst_a for_o bonifacius_n a_o martyr_n as_o you_o make_v he_o require_v all_o man_n to_o follow_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o the_o devil_n of_o hell_n without_o make_v any_o word_n papa_n si_fw-mi papa_n suae_fw-la &_o fraternae_fw-la salutis_fw-la negligens_fw-la deprehenditur_fw-la inutilis_fw-la &_o remissus_fw-la in_o suis_fw-la operibus_fw-la &_o insuper_fw-la à _fw-la bono_fw-mi taciturnus_fw-la qui_fw-la magis_fw-la officit_fw-la sibi_fw-la &_o omnibus_fw-la nihilominus_fw-la innumerabiles_fw-la populos_fw-la cateruatim_fw-la secum_fw-la ducit_fw-la primo_fw-la mancipio_fw-la gehennae_fw-la huius_fw-la culpas_fw-la istic_fw-la redarguere_fw-la praesumit_fw-la mortalium_fw-la nullus_fw-la your_o forgery_n be_v as_o gross_a as_o they_o be_v wicked_a the_o latin_a be_v so_o good_a that_o i_o can_v scant_v english_a it_o yet_o thus_o it_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v heap_n if_o the_o pope_n be_v find_v to_o neglect_v the_o salvation_n of_o himself_o
&_o his_o brethren_n unprofitable_a &_o slack_a in_o his_o office_n silent_a in_o that_o which_o be_v good_a hurtful_a to_o himself_o &_o all_o other_o yea_o though_o he_o lead_v with_o he_o innumerable_a soul_n by_o heap_n to_o the_o devil_n of_o hell_n yet_o let_v no_o mortal_a man_n presume_v to_o find_v fault_n with_o he_o or_o reprove_v he_o for_o his_o do_n this_o be_v the_o subjection_n which_o your_o holy_a father_n will_v have_v &_o which_o you_o count_v we_o absurd_a for_o not_o acknowledge_v but_o may_v we_o not_o just_o say_v to_o you_o as_o s._n august_n say_a to_o the_o donatist_n 25._o this_o which_o you_o affirm_v that_o all_o the_o world_n must_v be_v subject_a to_o one_o man_n as_o to_o christ_n uicar_n do_v god_n or_o man_n tell_v it_o you_o if_o god_n read_v it_o unto_o we_o out_o of_o the_o law_n the_o prophet_n the_o psalm_n the_o apostolical_a or_o evangelicall_a writing_n read_v it_o if_o you_o can_v which_o hitherto_o you_o vever_o can_v but_o if_o man_n have_v say_v it_o or_o rather_o no_o man_n but_o yourselves_o behold_v the_o devise_n of_o man_n behold_v what_o you_o worship_v behold_v what_o you_o serve_v behold_v wherefore_o you_o rebel_v you_o rage_n you_o wax_v mad_a phi._n if_o you_o will_v not_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o pope_n england_n as_o christ_n uicar_n and_o head_n of_o the_o church_n which_o no_o doubt_n he_o be_v yet_o have_v you_o no_o colour_n to_o withstand_v his_o authority_n as_o he_o be_v and_o ever_o be_v patriarch_n of_o the_o west_n theo._n his_o vicarshippe_n to_o christ_n and_o headshippe_n over_o the_o church_n be_v thing_n that_o you_o speak_v much_o of_o but_o show_v small_a proof_n for_o it_o be_v good_a you_o will_v either_o prove_v they_o or_o not_o presume_v they_o as_o you_o do_v they_o be_v matter_n of_o great_a weight_n than_o that_o you_o may_v carry_v they_o away_o with_o your_o fair_a look_n patriarch_n of_o the_o west_n we_o grant_v he_o be_v which_o be_v a_o foul_a fall_n from_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o uicar_n general_a to_o christ_n himself_o and_o yet_o this_o way_n you_o come_v too_o short_a of_o your_o reckon_n for_o first_o bishop_n the_o title_n and_o authority_n of_o archishop_n and_o patriarch_n be_v not_o ordain_v by_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n but_o the_o bishop_n long_o after_o when_o the_o church_n begin_v to_o be_v trouble_v with_o dissension_n be_v content_a to_o link_v themselves_o together_o and_o in_o every_o province_n to_o suffer_v one_o who_o they_o prefer_v for_o the_o worthiness_n of_o his_o city_n and_o call_v their_o metropolitan_a that_o be_v bishop_n of_o the_o chief_a or_o mother_n city_n to_o have_v this_o prerogative_n in_o all_o doubt_n of_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n to_o assemble_v the_o rest_n of_o his_o brethren_n or_o consult_v they_o absent_a by_o letter_n and_o see_v that_o observe_v which_o the_o most_o part_n of_o they_o determine_v before_o there_o begin_v schism_n in_o religion_n the_o church_n ibidem_fw-la say_v s._n hierom_n be_v govern_v by_o the_o common_a council_n of_o the_o senior_n and_o therefore_o episcopi_fw-la noverint_fw-la se_fw-la magis_fw-la consuetudine_fw-la quam_fw-la dominicae_fw-la dispositionis_fw-la veritate_fw-la presbyteris_fw-la esse_fw-la maiores_fw-la let_v the_o bishop_n understand_v that_o they_o be_v great_a than_o minister_n or_o elder_n rather_o by_o custom_n than_o by_o any_o truth_n of_o the_o lord_n appointment_n and_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o govern_v the_o church_n in_o common_a and_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o euagrius_n have_v full_o prove_v by_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o apostle_n call_v themselves_o but_o presbyteros_fw-la 2._o elder_n or_o senior_n he_o add_v quoth_v auten_o postea_fw-la unus_fw-la electus_fw-la est_fw-la qui_fw-la caeteris_fw-la praeponereter_fw-la in_fw-la schismatis_fw-la remedium_fw-la factum_fw-la est_fw-la ne_fw-la unusquisque_fw-la ad_fw-la se_fw-la trahens_fw-la christiecclesian_n rumperet_fw-la that_o after_o their_o time_n one_o be_v choose_v in_o every_o church_n and_o prefer_v before_o the_o rest_n to_o have_v the_o dignity_n of_o a_o bishop_n this_o be_v provide_v for_o a_o remedy_n against_o schism_n ibidem_fw-la lest_o every_o man_n draw_v some_o unto_o he_o shall_v rend_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o piece_n for_o what_o do_v a_o bishop_n except_o order_v of_o other_o which_o a_o elder_a may_v not_o do_v and_o lest_o you_o shall_v think_v he_o speak_v not_o as_o well_o of_o the_o chief_a as_o of_o the_o mean_a bishop_n he_o compare_v three_o of_o the_o great_a patriarch_n with_o three_o of_o the_o poor_a bishop_n he_o can_v name_v ibiden_v ubicunque_fw-la fuerit_fw-la episcopus_fw-la sive_fw-la romae_fw-la sive_fw-la eugubij_fw-la sive_fw-la constantinopoli_fw-it sive_fw-la rhegij_fw-la sive_fw-la alexandria_n sieve_n tain_v eiusdem_fw-la meriti_fw-la eiusdem_fw-la est_fw-la &_o sacerdotij_fw-la potentia_fw-la divitiarum_fw-la &_o paupertatis_fw-la humilitas_fw-la vel_fw-la sublimiorem_fw-la vel_fw-la inferiorem_fw-la episcopum_fw-la non_fw-la facit_fw-la ceterum_fw-la omnes_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la successores_fw-la sunt_fw-la a_o bishop_n of_o what_o place_n soever_o he_o be_v either_o of_o rome_n or_o of_o eugubium_n or_o of_o constantinople_n or_o of_o rhegium_n or_o of_o alexandria_n or_o of_o tain_n have_v the_o same_o merit_n and_o the_o same_o function_n or_o priesthood_n abundance_n of_o riches_n or_o baseness_n of_o poverty_n do_v not_o make_v a_o bishop_n high_o or_o low_o for_o they_o all_o be_v successor_n to_o the_o apostle_n so_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n by_o commission_n from_o christ_n and_o succession_n from_o the_o apostle_n be_v no_o high_a than_o the_o mean_a bishop_n in_o the_o world_n 6._o the_o superiority_n which_o he_o and_o other_o have_v as_o metropolitanes_n in_o their_o own_o province_n come_v by_o custom_n as_o the_o great_a council_n of_o nice_a witness_v not_o by_o christ_n institution_n let_v the_o old_a use_n continue_v in_o egypt_n lybia_n and_o pentapolis_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n be_v chief_a over_o all_o those_o place_n for_o so_o much_o as_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v the_o like_a custom_n likewise_o at_o antioch_n and_o in_o other_o province_n let_v the_o church_n keep_v their_o prerogative_n council_n the_o general_a council_n of_o ephesus_n confess_v the_o same_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o this_o sacred_a and_o ecumenical_a synod_n to_o conserve_v to_o every_o province_n their_o right_a privilege_n whole_a and_o untouched_a which_o they_o have_v have_v of_o old_a according_a to_o the_o custom_n that_o now_o long_o have_v prevail_v law_n next_o their_o authority_n be_v subject_a not_o only_o to_o the_o discretion_n and_o moderation_n of_o their_o brethren_n assemble_v in_o council_n but_o also_o to_o the_o law_n &_o edict_n of_o christian_a prince_n to_o be_v grant_v extend_v limit_a and_o order_v as_o they_o see_v cause_n for_o example_n the_o first_o council_n of_o constantinople_n advance_v the_o bishop_n of_o that_o city_n to_o be_v the_o next_o patriarch_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n which_o before_o he_o be_v not_o and_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n make_v he_o equal_a in_o ecclesiastical_a honour_n with_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n 16._o and_o assign_v he_o a_o large_a province_n than_o before_o he_o have_v so_o justinian_n give_v to_o the_o city_n in_o africa_n that_o he_o call_v after_o his_o own_o name_n the_o see_v of_o a_o archbishop_n other_o archiepiscopale_fw-la munus_fw-la quod_fw-la episcopo_fw-la justinianeae_fw-la carthaginis_fw-la africanae_n dioeceseos_fw-la dedimus_fw-la conseruari_fw-la iubemus_fw-la sed_fw-la &_o aliae_fw-la civitates_fw-la atque_fw-la horum_fw-la episcopi_fw-la quibus_fw-la passim_fw-la in_o diversis_fw-la locis_fw-la ius_fw-la metropoliticum_fw-la concessum_fw-la est_fw-la in_fw-la perpetuum_fw-la hoc_fw-la privilegio_fw-la perfruuntor_fw-la the_o archiepiscopal_a dignity_n which_o we_o give_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o justinianea_n within_o the_o province_n of_o africa_n we_o command_v to_o continue_v still_o and_o likewise_o let_v other_o city_n and_o their_o bishop_n to_o who_o in_o diverse_a place_n and_o country_n the_o right_a of_o metropolitanes_n have_v be_v grant_v enjoy_v that_o privilege_n for_o ever_o name_n the_o same_o prince_n as_o you_o hear_v before_o command_v the_o archbishop_n and_o patriarch_n of_o rome_n constantinople_n alexandria_n theopolis_n and_o jerusalem_n and_o general_o subiect_v they_o in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n and_o judgement_n to_o the_o sacred_a canon_n and_o he_o imperial_a law_n as_o appear_v express_o in_o his_o public_a edict_n make_v to_o that_o end_n 96._o three_o by_o the_o right_n and_o ancient_a division_n of_o province_n this_o realm_n be_v not_o under_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o when_o the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n pray_v innocentius_n either_o to_o send_v for_o pelagius_n the_o britain_n or_o to_o deal_v with_o he_o by_o letter_n to_o show_v the_o meaning_n of_o his_o lewd_a speech_n tend_v to_o the_o derogation_n of_o god_n grace_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n make_v
god_n appointment_n ergo_fw-la they_o bear_v it_o in_o all_o thing_n where_o the_o sword_n must_v or_o may_v be_v use_v as_o well_o spiritual_a as_o temporal_a phi._n no_o doubt_n where_o the_o sword_n must_v or_o may_v be_v bear_v they_o bear_v it_o but_o how_o prove_v you_o that_o in_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o cause_n the_o temporal_a sword_n must_v or_o may_v be_v use_v theo._n pitch_n that_o for_o the_o question_n and_o try_v how_o well_o you_o shall_v speed_v with_o it_o phi._n we_o never_o deny_v but_o in_o some_o sort_n the_o temporal_a sword_n may_v be_v use_v for_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o cause_n as_o namely_o to_o defend_v the_o faith_n and_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o put_v they_o in_o execution_n this_o prince_n may_v do_v and_o must_v do_v with_o their_o royal_a power_n but_o they_o may_v not_o command_v what_o they_o listen_v in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n as_o you_o will_v have_v they_o theo._n you_o snarl_v still_o when_o you_o see_v yourself_o bring_v to_o the_o wall_n what_o we_o will_v have_v prince_n to_o do_v shall_v soon_o appear_v if_o you_o cease_v from_o slander_v and_o keep_v to_o the_o matter_n our_o tongue_n ache_v with_o tell_v you_o that_o we_o hold_v no_o such_o opinion_n and_o yet_o you_o never_o leave_v grate_v at_o we_o as_o if_o we_o do_v the_o point_n temporal_a that_o now_o we_o stand_v at_o be_v this_o whether_o in_o a_o christian_a common_a wealth_n the_o temporal_a sword_n as_o you_o call_v it_o that_o be_v the_o public_a authority_n of_o the_o magistrate_n must_v be_v use_v to_o receive_v establish_v and_o defend_v the_o true_a faith_n of_o christ_n and_o wholesome_a discipline_n of_o his_o church_n and_o to_o prohibit_v displace_v and_o punish_v the_o contrary_a say_v nay_o if_o you_o dare_v phi._n we_o never_o mean_v it_o theo._n then_o in_o all_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o cause_n prince_n only_o bear_v the_o sword_n that_o be_v have_v public_a authority_n to_o receive_v establish_v and_o defend_v all_o point_n and_o part_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n and_o discipline_n within_o their_o realm_n and_o without_o their_o help_n though_o the_o faith_n and_o canon_n of_o christ_n church_n may_v be_v pryvate_o profess_v and_o observe_v of_o such_o as_o be_v willing_a yet_o can_v they_o not_o be_v general_o plant_v and_o settle_v in_o any_o kingdom_n nor_o urge_v by_o public_a law_n &_o external_a punishment_n on_o such_o as_o refuse_v but_o by_o their_o consent_n that_o bear_v the_o sword_n this_o be_v it_o that_o we_o say_v refel_v it_o if_o you_o can_v phi._n sword_n this_o be_v not_o your_o opinion_n but_o we_o we_o confess_v prince_n to_o be_v defender_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o assister_n of_o the_o church_n with_o their_o secular_a might_n and_o power_n you_o avouche_v they_o to_o be_v supreme_a moderatour_n and_o directour_n of_o all_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o cause_n without_o restraint_n theo._n we_o avouche_v you_o to_o be_v supreme_a liar_n and_o that_o which_o be_v worse_o you_o think_v with_o face_v in_o time_n to_o get_v some_o credit_n to_o your_o fable_a you_o find_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o our_o word_n nor_o deed_n as_o you_o report_v of_o us._n we_o confess_v prince_n to_o be_v supreme_a governor_n that_o be_v as_o we_o have_v often_o tell_v you_o supreme_a bearer_n of_o the_o sword_n which_o be_v first_o ordain_v from_o above_o to_o defend_v and_o preserve_v as_o well_o goodlines_n and_o honesty_n man_n as_o peace_n and_o tranquillity_n amongst_o man_n we_o give_v prince_n no_o power_n to_o devise_v or_o invent_v new_a religion_n to_o alter_v or_o change_v sacrament_n to_o decide_v or_o debate_v doubt_n of_o faith_n to_o disturb_v or_o infringe_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n the_o public_a power_n and_o outward_a mean_n which_o god_n have_v unite_v and_o annex_v to_o their_o sword_n as_o namely_o to_o command_v by_o their_o edict_n and_o dispose_v the_o good_n and_o body_n of_o such_o as_o resist_v they_o this_o power_n and_o mean_n we_o say_v must_v be_v convert_v and_o use_v first_o to_o the_o service_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n next_o to_o the_o profit_n and_o welfare_n of_o their_o realm_n that_o be_v as_o much_o or_o rather_o more_o for_o thing_n spiritual_a than_o temporal_a phi._n if_o you_o give_v prince_n no_o judicial_a nor_o spiritual_a power_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n but_o a_o external_a and_o temporal_a power_n to_o permit_v and_o establish_v that_o which_o god_n command_v good_a how_o can_v they_o be_v supreme_a theo._n supreme_a they_o be_v for_o that_o by_o god_n law_n they_o be_v not_o under_o the_o pope_n check_n and_o correction_n though_o to_o lead_v on_o the_o simple_a sort_n with_o a_o better_a show_n you_o conceal_v that_o superiority_n which_o the_o pope_n challenge_v over_o prince_n and_o enter_v your_o whole_a action_n for_o the_o church_n which_o word_n you_o know_v be_v more_o gracious_a and_o will_v in_o no_o case_n be_v bring_v to_o take_v our_o meaning_n right_a lest_o you_o shall_v be_v drive_v either_o to_o prove_v your_o assertion_n which_o you_o can_v not_o or_o to_o confess_v we_o which_o you_o will_v not_o and_o therefore_o you_o wrest_v the_o word_n supreme_a against_o the_o very_a ground_n of_o our_o common_a faith_n and_o rule_n of_o your_o private_a speech_n to_o make_v it_o seem_v false_a and_o absurd_a and_o then_o as_o valiant_a captain_n you_o wrestle_v with_o the_o fancy_n which_o yourselves_o have_v devise_v &_o fight_v thus_o with_o your_o own_o shadow_n you_o think_v your_o seminary_n the_o only_a light_n and_o lantern_n of_o christendom_n but_o you_o must_v go_v more_o sincere_o to_o work_v before_o you_o can_v win_v the_o cause_n phi._n supreme_a be_v superior_a to_o all_o and_o subject_n to_o none_o theo._n and_o so_o be_v prince_n superior_a to_o all_o man_n within_o their_o realm_n and_o subject_a to_o no_o man_n without_o their_o realm_n phi._n what_o superior_a to_o christ_n the_o church_n and_o all_o theo._n have_v you_o never_o do_v with_o that_o idle_a and_o elvish_a objection_n we_o compare_v not_o man_n with_o god_n conceit_n nor_o body_n on_o earth_n with_o spirit_n in_o heaven_n but_o we_o confer_v mortal_a man_n with_o their_o like_a bearing_z flesh_n about_o they_o which_o the_o sword_n may_v touch_v and_o in_o comparison_n of_o they_o we_o say_v prince_n be_v superior_a to_o all_o man_n within_o their_o dominion_n bishop_n and_o other_o and_o subject_a to_o no_o man_n without_o their_o dominion_n prelate_n nor_o pope_n to_o be_v command_v correct_v and_o depose_v by_o their_o tribunal_n prince_n this_o be_v the_o supremacy_n which_o we_o attribute_v to_o prince_n that_o all_o man_n within_o their_o territory_n shall_v obey_v their_o law_n or_o abide_v their_o pleasure_n and_o that_o no_o man_n on_o earth_n have_v authority_n to_o take_v their_o sword_n from_o they_o by_o judicial_a sentence_n or_o martial_a violence_n leave_v wrangle_a and_o rove_a and_o speak_v direct_o to_o this_o question_n phi._n i_o will_v if_o you_o first_o grant_n that_o your_o meaning_n be_v not_o so_o large_a as_o your_o word_n be_v theo._n you_o will_v fain_o seem_v with_o your_o eloquent_a nifle_n to_o work_v some_o mastery_n but_o it_o will_v not_o be_v our_o word_n be_v no_o large_a than_o our_o meaning_n and_o both_o be_v true_a phi._n why_o supreme_a be_v superior_a to_o all_o none_o except_v no_o not_o christ_n himself_o the._n and_o what_o be_v these_o phrase_n supreme_a the_o most_o holy_a the_o most_o mighty_a the_o most_o bless_a which_o you_o apply_v to_o the_o pope_n do_v they_o except_v christ_n or_o no_o phi._n if_o nothing_o else_o be_v add_v they_o do_v not_o by_o rigour_n of_o comparison_n but_o common_a use_n of_o speech_n understand_v they_o of_o earthly_a man_n and_o always_o except_v first_o god_n with_o who_o there_o can_v be_v none_o compare_v and_o next_o his_o saint_n which_o be_v far_o from_o we_o in_o a_o other_o and_o better_a life_n theo._n i_o cry_v you_o mercy_n you_o may_v salute_v your_o romish_a pharaoh_n when_o you_o will_v 25._o with_o the_o most_o mighty_a priest_n the_o most_o bless_a father_n the_o chief_a pastor_n and_o many_o such_o lofty_a style_n and_o we_o must_v come_v after_o with_o salt_n and_o spoon_n and_o conceive_v that_o christ_n be_v except_v though_o he_o be_v not_o because_o your_o flattery_n be_v common_a and_o if_o we_o to_o signify_v that_o prince_n by_o god_n law_n be_v not_o under_o the_o pope_n yoke_n defend_v they_o to_o be_v superior_a to_o all_o man_n at_o home_n and_o subject_n to_o no_o man_n court_n or_o consistory_n abroad_o and_o therefore_o call_v they_o supreme_a governor_n of_o their_o own_o people_n and_o country_n you_o sound_o alarm_n against_o we_o as_o if_o we_o go_v about_o to_o defeat_v christ_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o disseism_n
theo._n s._n paul_n express_o write_v of_o the_o prince_n that_o he_o bear_v the_o sword_n not_o without_o cause_n and_o be_v god_n minister_n to_o revenge_v he_o that_o do_v evil_a and_o our_o saviour_n severe_o forbid_v peter_n &_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o apostle_n to_o meddle_v with_o the_o sword_n all_o that_o take_v the_o sword_n shall_v perish_v by_o the_o sword_n and_o to_o they_o all_o you_o know_v that_o king_n of_o nation_n reign_v over_o they_o and_o they_o that_o be_v great_a exercise_n authority_n with_o you_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o 20._o the_o sword_n be_v but_o the_o sign_n of_o public_a and_o princely_a power_n and_o where_o the_o thing_n be_v not_o lawful_a the_o sign_n be_v unlawful_a since_o then_o the_o lord_n interdict_v his_o apostle_n and_o messenger_n all_o princely_a power_n it_o be_v evident_a the_o sword_n which_o be_v but_o a_o sign_n thereof_o be_v likewise_o interdict_v they_o thus_o much_o bernard_n stick_v not_o to_o tell_v pope_n eugenius_n to_o his_o face_n 2._o it_o be_v the_o lord_n voice_n in_o the_o gospel_n king_n of_o nation_n be_v lord_n over_o they_o and_o they_o that_o have_v power_n on_o they_o be_v call_v gracious_a and_o the_o lord_n infer_v you_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o it_o be_v a_o clear_a case_n the_o apostle_n be_v forbid_v dominion_n go_v thou_o then_o himself_o say_v bernard_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o usurp_v if_o thou_o dare_v either_o a_o apostleship_n if_o thou_o be_v a_o prince_n or_o dominion_n if_o thou_o be_v apostolic_a thou_o be_v express_o forbid_v one_o of_o they_o if_o thou_o will_v have_v both_o thou_o shall_v loose_v both_o the_o pattern_n of_o a_o apostle_n be_v this_o dominion_n be_v interdict_v service_n be_v enjoin_v gird_v thyself_o with_o thy_o sword_n the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o this_o pope_n nicholas_n fair_o confess_v haec_fw-la the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v no_o sword_n but_o the_o spiritual_a wherewith_o she_o quicken_v she_o kill_v not_o your_o own_o law_n say_v authority_n it_o be_v easy_o prove_v of_o bishop_n and_o other_o clergiman_n whatsoever_o that_o they_o may_v not_o either_o by_o their_o own_o authority_n or_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n take_v weapon_n in_o hand_n &_o exercise_v the_o material_a sword_n &_o add_v this_o reason_n for_o every_o man_n beside_o he_o and_o his_o authority_n which_o have_v lawful_a power_n and_o which_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v bear_v the_o sword_n not_o without_o cause_n to_o who_o every_o soul_n ought_v to_o be_v subject_a every_o man_n i_o say_v that_o without_o this_o authority_n take_v the_o sword_n shall_v perish_v with_o the_o sword_n he_o that_o bear_v the_o sword_n may_v lawful_o put_v malefactor_n to_o death_n and_o wage_v war_n with_o his_o enemy_n when_o need_n so_o require_v which_o bishop_n may_v not_o do_v the_o weapon_n of_o our_o warfare_n be_v not_o carnal_a 10._o say_v s._n paul_n quid_fw-la episcopis_fw-la cum_fw-la bello_fw-la what_o have_v bishop_n to_o do_v with_o battle_v 33._o say_v athanasius_n &_o ambrose_n pugnare_fw-la non_fw-la debeo_fw-la i_o ought_v not_o to_o fight_v if_o they_o may_v not_o fight_v much_o less_o kill_v if_o they_o may_v do_v neither_o they_o can_v not_o bear_v the_o sword_n which_o be_v appoint_v by_o god_n &_o receive_v of_o man_n to_o do_v both_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v clear_a with_o we_o for_o the_o negative_a my_o kingdom_n say_v he_o 2._o be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n if_o then_o your_o priest_n prelate_n &_o pope_n will_v be_v the_o servant_n of_o christ_n they_o must_v challenge_v no_o worldly_a kingdom_n as_o from_o he_o or_o in_o his_o name_n the_o servant_n be_v not_o above_o his_o master_n if_o the_o master_n with_o his_o own_o mouth_n have_v deny_v it_o the_o seruamt_n may_v not_o affirm_v it_o or_o usurp_v it_o the_o soldier_n of_o christ_n must_v not_o entangle_v themselves_o with_o secular_a affair_n much_o less_o make_v themselves_o lord_n and_o judge_n of_o earthly_a matter_n which_o office_n proper_o belong_v to_o the_o sword_n and_o must_v be_v sustain_v of_o all_o those_o that_o bear_v the_o sword_n the_o pope_n themselves_o before_o their_o power_n and_o pride_n grow_v so_o great_a be_v of_o this_o opinion_n with_o us._n verum_fw-la when_o the_o truth_n which_o be_v christ_n be_v once_o come_v after_o that_o say_v pope_n nicolas_n neither_o do_v the_o emperor_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o bishop_n right_a sword_n nor_o the_o bishop_n usurp_v the_o emperor_n name_n because_o the_o same_o mediator_n of_o god_n and_o man_n the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n distinguish_v the_o office_n of_o each_o power_n with_o proper_a action_n and_o different_a dignity_n to_o this_o end_n that_o the_o bishop_n which_o be_v a_o soldier_n unto_o god_n shall_v not_o entangle_v and_o snare_v himself_o with_o worldly_a affair_n and_o again_o the_o prince_n which_o be_v occupy_v in_o earthly_a matter_n shall_v not_o be_v ruler_n of_o divine_a thing_n sword_n the_o very_a same_o text_n word_n for_o word_n your_o decree_n make_v cyprian_n write_v to_o julian_n the_o emperor_n if_o those_o be_v cyprian_n word_n and_o not_o rather_o a_o impudent_a forgery_n in_o his_o name_n for_o how_o can_v cyprian_n that_o die_v under_o valerian_n 260._o after_o christ_n write_v to_o julian_n that_o begin_v his_o reign_n 360._o after_o christ_n but_o such_o prop_n be_v fit_a to_o bolster_v up_o your_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n and_o error_n sure_o it_o be_v which_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n apparent_o prove_v that_o all_o the_o disciple_n and_o apostle_n of_o christ_n be_v strait_o charge_v not_o to_o meddle_v with_o princely_a sceptre_n and_o sword_n and_o therefore_o out_o of_o all_o question_n only_a prince_n bear_v the_o sword_n within_o their_o own_o realm_n and_o dominion_n for_o so_o much_o as_o that_o honour_n and_o power_n be_v express_o prohibit_v and_o interdict_v by_o the_o lord_n himself_o to_o all_o preacher_n and_o bishop_n phi._n this_o we_o will_v have_v grant_v you_o with_o half_a these_o word_n theo._n and_o this_o we_o will_v have_v depend_v not_o on_o your_o grant_n which_o be_v fickle_a but_o on_o such_o proof_n as_o we_o may_v make_v just_a account_n of_o phi._n how_o then_o theo._n as_o the_o first_o be_v apparent_a that_o only_a prince_n have_v the_o sword_n commit_v to_o their_o charge_n by_o god_n appointment_n so_o the_o next_o be_v as_o evident_a that_o the_o sword_n i_o mean_v the_o public_a authority_n of_o magistrate_n in_o christian_a commonwealth_n cause_n have_v be_v may_v be_v and_o shall_v be_v use_v for_o the_o receive_n establish_v and_o deâ—ending_v of_o that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o prohibit_v abolish_n and_o punish_v of_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a in_o all_o spiritual_a and_o ecclesiastical_a thing_n and_o cause_n as_o well_o as_o in_o temporal_a which_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n the_o ancient_a father_n the_o church_n story_n the_o law_n and_o example_n of_o all_o age_n and_o country_n do_v sufficient_o prove_v as_o you_o see_v before_o phi._n this_o be_v not_o it_o that_o we_o stand_v on_o theo._n this_o be_v that_o we_o affirm_v stand_v you_o on_o what_o you_o lift_v phi._n if_o this_o be_v grant_v what_o will_v you_o conclude_v theo._n if_o this_o be_v prove_v you_o shall_v see_v what_o we_o conclude_v if_o it_o be_v not_o show_v where_o the_o defect_n be_v phi._n that_o only_a prince_n bear_v the_o sword_n within_o their_o own_o realm_n which_o may_v be_v and_o shall_v be_v use_v for_o the_o receive_n establish_v and_o defend_v of_o the_o faith_n &_o cannon_n of_o the_o church_n &_o all_o thing_n incident_a or_o pertinent_a to_o the_o same_o and_o for_o prohibit_v and_o punish_v whatsoever_o be_v repugnant_a to_o either_o in_o this_o we_o find_v no_o defect_n let_v we_o therefore_o see_v what_o you_o will_v infer_v the._n first_o then_o the_o word_n of_o our_o oath_n that_o her_o highness_n be_v the_o only_a governor_n of_o this_o realm_n bear_v the_o sword_n as_o well_o in_o all_o spiritual_a clear_v or_o ecclesiastical_a thing_n &_o cause_n as_o temporal_a be_v not_o only_o tolerable_a &_o reasonable_a but_o such_o by_o your_o own_o confession_n as_o we_o may_v true_o defend_v &_o you_o can_v not_o just_o confute_v head_n next_o the_o absurdity_n which_o you_o bring_v against_o we_o as_o if_o we_o derive_v the_o spiritual_a power_n of_o preach_v baptise_v bind_v lose_v impose_v hand_n and_o offer_v prayer_n to_o god_n from_o the_o prince_n sovereign_n right_a and_o title_n which_o we_o do_v not_o all_o these_o absurdity_n i_o say_v be_v mere_a folly_n ground_v upon_o the_o careless_a mistake_n if_o not_o spiteful_a pervert_v of_o our_o word_n three_o your_o deface_a and_o improve_v the_o prince_n sword_n usurp_v and_o advaunce_v and_o defend_v against_o
with_o you_o but_o not_o with_o the_o church_n of_o god_n phi._n the_o church_n we_o say_v believe_v many_o thing_n which_o she_o receive_v by_o tradition_n and_o not_o by_o write_v theo._n your_o church_n i_o know_v do_v but_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n i_o say_v never_o do_v not_o do_v phi._n have_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n no_o tradition_n that_o be_v not_o write_v theo._n rite_n and_o ceremony_n she_o have_v but_o no_o point_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v not_o write_v phi._n this_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o your_o error_n upon_o this_o pretence_n you_o reject_v the_o unwritten_a verity_n of_o the_o church_n theo._n if_o this_o be_v a_o error_n s_o paul_n himself_o be_v the_o first_o author_n of_o it_o unwritten_a and_o all_o the_o father_n of_o christ_n church_n with_o one_o consent_n avouch_v the_o same_o phi._n never_o tell_v we_o that_o tale_n theo._n yea_o we_o will_v tell_v it_o and_o prove_v it_o to_o you_o phi._n you_o can_v not_o theo._n we_o can_v and_o will_n s._n paul_n be_v short_a but_o sure_a 10._o faith_n be_v by_o hear_v and_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n whence_o we_o collect_v ergo_fw-la faith_n be_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o not_o without_o it_o nor_o besides_o it_o you_o hear_v s._n basils_n opinion_n before_o fide_fw-la it_o be_v a_o evident_a slide_n from_o the_o faith_n &_o a_o point_n of_o the_o great_a pride_n that_o may_v be_v either_o to_o depart_v from_o that_o which_o be_v write_v or_o to_o receive_v that_o which_o be_v not_o write_v to_o that_o you_o may_v join_v this_o conclusion_n of_o he_o 8._o if_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n as_o s._n paul_n affirm_v and_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v and_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n ergo_fw-la whatsoever_o be_v without_o or_o beside_o the_o divine_a scripture_n because_o it_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n it_o be_v sin_n seek_v thou_o for_o faith_n emperor_n say_v hilary_n to_o constantius_n august_n hear_v it_o not_o out_o of_o the_o late_a scroll_n but_o out_o of_o god_n book_n hear_v i_o beseech_v thou_o that_o which_o be_v write_v of_o christ_n lest_o under_o pretence_n thereof_o of_o thing_n not_o write_v be_v preach_v and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n press_v his_o adversary_n thou_o 9_o say_v he_o which_o deny_v thing_n write_v what_o remain_v but_o that_o thou_o believe_v thing_n unwritten_a count_v that_o for_o a_o pass_a absurdity_n which_o you_o now_o will_v establish_v as_o the_o sure_a way_n to_o discern_v the_o truth_n even_o so_o do_v hierom_n against_o heluidius_fw-la as_o we_o deny_v not_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v 86._o so_o we_o reject_v utter_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o write_v for_o our_o lord_n &_o saviour_n speak_v to_o we_o in_o the_o scripture_n of_o his_o prince_n that_o be_v of_o his_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n which_o be_v not_o which_o be_v in_o the_o church_n to_o this_o end_n that_o his_o apostle_n except_v whatsoever_o thing_n beside_o shall_v afterward_o be_v say_v may_v be_v cut_v off_o and_o not_o have_v authority_n tertullian_n speak_v in_o the_o person_n of_o all_o christian_n haereticoâ—_n we_o need_v no_o far_o search_v after_o the_o gospel_n when_o once_o we_o believe_v we_o desire_v nothing_o else_o to_o believe_v for_o this_o we_o first_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o beside_o the_o gospel_n which_o we_o ought_v to_o believe_v hermogenen_fw-la and_o refel_v the_o heretic_n hermogenes_n i_o adore_v say_v he_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o scripture_n let_v hermogenes_n show_v i_o where_o this_o that_o he_o teach_v be_v write_v if_o it_o be_v not_o write_v let_v he_o fear_v the_o curse_n provide_v for_o adder_n &_o diminisher_n yea_o say_v ambrose_n 3._o we_o just_o condemn_v all_o new_a thing_n which_o christ_n do_v not_o teach_v because_o to_o the_o faithful_a christ_n be_v the_o way_n so_o than_o if_o christ_n do_v not_o teach_v that_o which_o we_o teach_v even_o we_o ourselves_o do_v judge_v it_o to_o be_v detestable_a 1._o the_o rest_n be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n the_o disposition_n of_o our_o salvation_n say_v irineus_n we_o know_v by_o none_o other_o than_o by_o those_o by_o who_o the_o gospel_n come_v unto_o we_o the_o which_o at_o first_o they_o preach_v by_o mouth_n but_o afterward_o by_o god_n appointment_n they_o do_v deliver_v it_o to_o we_o in_o writing_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o foundation_n and_o pillour_n of_o our_o faith_n preaest_n it_o be_v necessary_a for_o we_o say_v cyril_n to_o follow_v the_o divine_a scripture_n &_o in_o nothing_o to_o go_v from_o their_o prescription_n the_o mountain_n of_o israel_n whereon_o god_n promise_v to_o feed_v his_o flock_n be_v say_v augustine_n the_o writer_n of_o the_o divine_a scripture_n feed_v there_o you_o feed_v safe_o whatsoever_o you_o learn_v thence_o count_v it_o savoury_a whatsoever_o be_v beside_o they_o refuse_v it_o therefore_o whether_o it_o be_v touch_v christ_n or_o his_o church_n or_o any_o matter_n else_o which_o concern_v our_o faith_n &_o life_n i_o say_v not_o if_o we_o but_o as_o follow_v in_o paul_n if_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n teach_v any_o thing_n beside_o that_o which_o you_o have_v receive_v in_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n hold_v he_o accurse_v isidorus_n as_o your_o own_o law_n produce_v he_o 118._o say_v a_o prelate_n if_o he_o teach_v or_o bid_v any_o thing_n beside_o that_o which_o be_v evident_o command_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n let_v he_o be_v take_v for_o a_o false_a witness_n to_o god_n &_o a_o committer_n of_o sacrilege_n neither_o prelate_n pope_n council_n nor_o angel_n may_v be_v receive_v or_o trust_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n i_o say_v not_o against_o the_o scripture_n but_o not_o without_o or_o beside_o the_o scripture_n if_o therefore_o you_o seek_v to_o lead_v prince_n unto_o truth_n you_o must_v guide_v they_o thereto_o by_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n otherwise_o you_o do_v but_o deceive_v they_o you_o do_v not_o direct_v they_o king_n david_n will_v teach_v you_o by_o what_o mean_v himself_o be_v and_o all_o other_o godly_a prince_n ought_v to_o be_v direct_v thy_o word_n be_v a_o lantern_n to_o my_o foot_n &_o a_o light_n unto_o my_o path_n i_o have_v swear_v and_o will_v perform_v it_o that_o i_o will_v keep_v thy_o righteous_a judgement_n and_o god_n by_o moses_n appoint_v his_o law_n to_o be_v the_o direction_n of_o prince_n command_v a_o copy_n thereof_o to_o be_v deliver_v unto_o the_o king_n sit_v on_o his_o throne_n 17._o that_o he_o shall_v read_v therein_o all_o the_o day_n of_o his_o life_n and_o learn_v to_o fear_v the_o lord_n his_o god_n &_o to_o keep_v all_o the_o word_n of_o that_o law_n this_o charge_n which_o god_n give_v bind_v princess_n as_o well_o as_o other_o 12._o whatsoever_o i_o command_v that_o shall_v you_o do_v thou_o shall_v put_v nothing_o thereto_o nor_o take_v aught_o there_o from_o and_o esay_n speak_v not_o of_o private_a person_n only_o but_o of_o commonwealth_n also_o when_o he_o say_v 8._o shall_v not_o a_o people_n consult_v their_o god_n and_o show_v immediate_o which_o way_n they_o may_v consult_v and_o ask_v counsel_n of_o god_n from_o the_o live_n say_v he_o to_o the_o dead_a to_o the_o law_n rather_o and_o the_o testimony_n &_o if_o they_o speak_v not_o according_a to_o this_o word_n it_o be_v because_o there_o be_v no_o light_n in_o they_o 16._o they_o have_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n let_v they_o hear_v they_o be_v the_o sure_a way_n to_o save_v prince_n &_o people_n from_o the_o place_n of_o torment_n &_o consequent_o the_o best_a direction_n for_o they_o both_o phi._n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v we_o doubt_v not_o the_o best_a direction_n for_o prince_n &_o private_a man_n praescriptionib_fw-la if_o it_o be_v right_o understand_v but_o all_o heresy_n patch_v thence_o the_o pillow_n which_o they_o lie_v under_o the_o elbow_n of_o all_o flesh_n as_o s._n hierom_n say_v and_o they_o talk_v of_o scripture_n &_o persuade_v by_o scripture_n as_o tertullian_n note_v and_o therefore_o the_o scripture_n be_v but_o dumble_a record_n that_o may_v be_v diverse_o construe_v and_o easy_o wrest_v there_o must_v needs_o be_v some_o judge_n on_o earth_n that_o may_v be_v personal_o pronounce_v which_o be_v the_o true_a meaning_n and_o right_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n before_o prince_n may_v trust_v that_o direction_n otherwise_o man_n may_v breach_n what_o blasphemy_n they_o will_v and_o pretend_v scripture_n when_o they_o have_v do_v as_o the_o arrian_n sabellian_o macedonian_n and_o all_o other_o heretic_n do_v and_o do_v theo._n that_o heretic_n covet_v a_o show_n of_o scripture_n be_v a_o case_n so_o clear_a that_o it_o need_v no_o word_n doubt_n for_o how_o can_v they_o treat_v of_o matter_n of_o faith_n
fellow_n the_o lovanist_n in_o their_o late_a plantine_n edition_n have_v mend_v the_o point_n &_o make_v they_o interrogative_n for_o very_a shame_n but_o how_o so_o ever_o you_o set_v the_o point_n certain_a it_o be_v the_o lord_n pray_v joint_o for_o they_o all_o and_o that_o at_o this_o very_a supper_n as_o the_o 17._o of_o s._n john_n witness_v &_o in_o as_o ample_a manner_n for_o all_o as_o for_o one_o 17._o i_o pray_v for_o they_o i_o pray_v not_o for_o the_o world_n holy_a father_n preserve_v they_o in_o thy_o name_n who_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o keep_v they_o from_o evil_a &_o sanctify_v they_o in_o thy_o truth_n it_o be_v a_o great_a grace_n to_o be_v keep_v from_o evil_a and_o to_o be_v sanctify_v in_o the_o truth_n which_o christ_n request_v for_o all_o than_o to_o have_v their_o faith_n not_o fail_v and_o to_o be_v convert_v which_o he_o promise_v unto_o peter_n you_o do_v therefore_o very_o wicked_o to_o teach_v the_o people_n that_o none_o other_o apostle_n may_v challenge_v any_o such_o special_a prerogative_n either_o of_o his_o office_n or_o person_n luke_n as_o to_o be_v steadfast_a in_o truth_n without_o error_n the_o prayer_n be_v general_a for_o they_o all_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o s._n augustine_n and_o be_v it_o not_o the_o prayer_n which_o our_o saviour_n make_v for_o they_o all_o and_o the_o promise_n which_o he_o make_v unto_o they_o all_o even_o the_o same_o night_n that_o he_o speak_v this_o be_v more_o effectual_a than_o this_o the_o prayer_n you_o have_v hear_v the_o promise_n be_v apostle_n if_o i_o depart_v not_o the_o comforter_n shall_v not_o come_v unto_o you_o but_o if_o i_o depart_v i_o will_v send_v he_o unto_o you_o and_o when_o that_o spirit_n of_o truth_n come_v he_o shall_v lead_v you_o into_o all_o truth_n to_o be_v lead_v into_o all_o truth_n be_v a_o better_a assurance_n against_o error_n than_o to_o fall_v first_o and_o after_o to_o be_v convert_v which_o be_v all_o that_o be_v promise_v unto_o peter_n in_o this_o place_n phi._n 4._o saint_n augustine_n also_o christ_n pray_v for_o peter_n pray_v for_o the_o rest_n because_o in_o the_o pastor_n and_o prelate_n the_o people_n be_v correct_v or_o commend_v saint_n ambrose_n write_v that_o peter_n after_o his_o tentation_n be_v make_v pastor_n of_o the_o church_n because_o it_o be_v say_v to_o he_o thou_o be_v convert_v confirm_v thy_o brethren_n theo._n you_o may_v have_v spare_v these_o authority_n but_o that_o you_o must_v needs_o have_v the_o father_n name_n in_o your_o mouth_n though_o they_o make_v nothing_o for_o you_o the_o word_n of_o s._n augustine_n which_o you_o cite_v be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o old_a print_n nor_o in_o their_o copy_n print_n but_o creep_v into_o some_o write_a book_n by_o the_o negligence_n and_o unskilfulnesse_n of_o scribe_n and_o yet_o be_v they_o s._n augustine_n i_o see_v not_o what_o you_o gain_v by_o they_o peter_n be_v there_o call_v praepositus_fw-la bishop_n that_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o rest_n as_o also_o praelatus_fw-la do_v signify_v both_o which_o word_n in_o the_o father_n be_v common_o apply_v to_o all_o bishop_n &_o import_v no_o singular_a prerogative_n that_o peter_n shall_v claim_v but_o the_o common_a charge_n which_o all_o pastor_n have_v and_o though_o the_o word_n which_o you_o quote_v be_v neither_o many_a nor_o material_a yet_o you_o mistake_v they_o for_o you_o say_v the_o people_n be_v correct_v or_o commend_v where_o the_o latin_a be_v semper_fw-la in_o praeposito_fw-la populus_fw-la aut_fw-la corripitur_fw-la aut_fw-la laudatur_fw-la the_o people_n be_v always_o reprove_v or_o praise_v in_o their_o leader_n or_o prelate_n s._n ambrose_n say_v no_o more_o but_o that_o 43._o petrus_n ecclesiae_fw-la praeponitur_fw-la post_fw-la quam_fw-la à _fw-it diabolo_fw-it tentatus_fw-la est_fw-la peter_n receive_v charge_n of_o the_o church_n after_o he_o be_v tempt_v of_o the_o devil_n and_o by_o these_o word_n thou_o be_v convert_v confirm_v thy_o brethren_n he_o say_v ibidem_fw-la the_o lord_n do_v signify_v what_o it_o mean_v that_o he_o do_v after_o choose_v he_o to_o be_v shepherd_n of_o the_o lord_n flock_n to_o wit_n that_o he_o and_o all_o other_o shepherd_n by_o his_o example_n shall_v learn_v to_o bear_v with_o their_o weak_a brethren_n and_o use_v that_o kindinesse_n and_o patience_n in_o restore_v and_o confirm_v other_o which_o their_o lord_n and_o master_n first_o show_v in_o suffering_n &_o convert_n they_o and_o this_o saint_n ambrose_n do_v well_o to_o make_v the_o chief_a point_n of_o a_o christian_n shepherd_n phi._n but_o s._n ambrose_n say_v in_o the_o singular_a number_n petrus_n ecclesiae_fw-la praeponitur_fw-la &_o eum_fw-la elegit_fw-la pastorem_fw-la dominici_n gregis_fw-la peter_n be_v set_v over_o the_o church_n and_o christ_n choose_v he_o to_o be_v pastor_n of_o his_o flock_n sure_o you_o be_v singular_a man_n to_o quote_v such_o place_n and_o make_v such_o conclusion_n peter_n be_v set_v over_o the_o church_n or_o make_v pastor_n of_o the_o lord_n flock_n ergo_fw-la none_n but_o peter_n even_o so_o you_o may_v reason_n 1._o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o bless_a god_n be_v commit_v to_o i_o say_v paul_n ergo_fw-la to_o none_o but_o to_o paul_n and_o again_o 2._o i_o be_o the_o teacher_n of_o the_o gentile_n in_o faith_n and_o truth_n ergo_fw-la none_n but_o he_o or_o when_o he_o say_v to_o the_o philippian_n 1._o it_o be_v give_v unto_o you_o not_o only_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n but_o also_o to_o suffer_v for_o christ_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v give_v to_o none_o but_o to_o they_o if_o you_o play_v thus_o with_o scripture_n and_o father_n you_o may_v make_v mad_a work_n in_o they_o both_o phi._n peter_n be_v make_v pastor_n of_o the_o flock_n theo._n and_o so_o be_v other_o as_o you_o hear_v out_o of_o ambrose_n before_o 2._o the_o lord_n flock_v not_o only_a peter_n receive_v but_o we_o all_o with_o he_o phi._n he_o be_v set_v over_o the_o church_n the._n and_o so_o be_v all_o pastor_n our_o saviour_n say_v of_o teacher_n in_o general_a 24._o who_o then_o be_v a_o faithful_a servant_n &_o wise_a who_o his_o master_n have_v set_v over_o his_o household_n to_o give_v they_o meat_n in_o season_n s._n cyprian_n speak_v of_o himself_o say_v 3._o ob_fw-la hoc_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la praepositum_fw-la persequitur_fw-la for_o this_o he_o persu_v the_o ruler_n or_o overseer_n of_o the_o church_n s._n augustine_n say_v 9_o praepositi_fw-la intelligendi_fw-la sunt_fw-la per_fw-la quos_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la nunc_fw-la gubernatur_fw-la they_o must_v be_v take_v for_o overseer_n of_o the_o church_n by_o who_o the_o church_n be_v now_o govern_v 46._o and_o again_o sunt_fw-la quidam_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la praepositi_fw-la de_fw-la quibus_fw-la paulus_n dicit_fw-la sva_fw-la quaerentes_fw-la there_o be_v some_o overseer_n of_o the_o church_n of_o who_o paul_n say_v they_o seek_v their_o own_o so_o that_o praepositus_fw-la and_o pastor_n ecclesiae_fw-la be_v not_o title_n proper_a to_o peter_n but_o style_v common_a to_o all_o bishop_n and_o therefore_o by_o they_o you_o can_v infer_v nothing_o but_o where_o all_o this_o while_o be_v your_o proof_n that_o peter_n can_v not_o err_v which_o be_v the_o frame_n that_o you_o will_v fasten_v on_o these_o word_n purpose_n why_o prove_v you_o thing_n superfluous_a and_o skip_v that_o which_o be_v most_o in_o question_n betwixt_o we_o what_o father_n ever_o say_v that_o these_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n make_v peter_n free_a from_o fall_v or_o err_v from_o desperation_n &_o irrepentance_n the_o lord_n prayer_n save_v he_o &_o recover_v he_o when_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o perish_v from_o fall_v or_o err_v he_o be_v defend_v no_o more_o than_o the_o rest_n nay_o not_o so_o much_o they_o flee_v &_o forsake_v their_o master_n he_o presume_v far_o speed_v worse_o as_o the_o lord_n fortolde_v he_o &_o the_o gospel_n report_v of_o he_o and_o be_v that_o prove_v which_o you_o neither_o offer_n nor_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v yet_o do_v it_o not_o belong_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v it_o that_o we_o stick_v at_o for_o touch_v peter_n person_n and_o office_n we_o can_v soon_o be_v entreat_v to_o think_v and_o speak_v the_o best_a and_o though_o we_o do_v not_o say_v as_o you_o do_v that_o truth_n be_v tie_v to_o his_o sleeve_n only_o yet_o be_v we_o of_o opinion_n that_o he_o and_o his_o fellow_n disciple_n be_v guide_v into_o all_o truth_n as_o by_o who_o the_o church_n be_v first_o to_o be_v plant_v and_o from_o who_o the_o faithful_a be_v to_o receive_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n &_o the_o foundation_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o therefore_o we_o nothing_o doubt_v but_o as_o the_o writing_n of_o peter_n paul_n james_n john_n jude_n &_o matthew_n be_v canonical_a scripture_n so_o the_o preach_v not_o of_o peter_n only_o but_o of_o all_o the_o rest_n
after_o they_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o above_o pope_n be_v assure_v truth_n &_o void_a of_o all_o error_n the_o same_o spirit_n rule_v their_o tongue_n that_o guide_v their_o pen_n but_o this_o privilege_n to_o teach_v and_o write_v truth_n without_o error_n be_v annex_v to_o peter_n person_n not_o convey_v along_o to_o his_o successor_n no_o more_o than_o their_o writing_n be_v canonical_a because_o he_o be_v phi._n this_o be_v not_o the_o privilege_n of_o s._n peter_n person_n but_o of_o his_o office_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o fail_v in_o faith_n lucae_n the._n if_o you_o mean_v that_o other_o apostle_n which_o be_v of_o the_o same_o office_n with_o he_o be_v to_o have_v the_o same_o privilege_n as_o well_o as_o he_o you_o say_v right_o for_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o all_o place_n where_o peter_n never_o preach_v need_v the_o same_o assurance_n of_o faith_n &_o the_o same_o direction_n unto_o truth_n that_o the_o church_n do_v which_o be_v plant_v by_o peter_n but_o you_o will_v have_v this_o privilege_n remain_v to_o some_o successor_n after_o peter_n death_n and_o for_o that_o you_o show_v we_o no_o authority_n beside_o your_o own_o which_o god_n know_v be_v very_o simple_a phi._n lucae_n all_o the_o father_n apply_v this_o privilege_n of_o not_o fail_v in_o faith_n to_o the_o roman_a church_n &_o peter_n successor_n in_o the_o same_o theo._n you_o belie_v all_o the_o father_n with_o one_o breath_n &_o but_o that_o you_o have_v a_o privilege_n to_o say_v what_o you_o listen_v breath_n in_o other_o man_n this_o be_v a_o arrogant_a &_o a_o impudent_a lie_n what_o father_n i_o pray_v you_o apply_v this_o promise_n of_o not_o fail_v in_o faith_n to_o the_o roman_a church_n you_o say_v all_o for_o discharge_v of_o your_o credit_n let_v we_o hear_v some_o phi._n 190._o s._n barnard_n write_v to_o pope_n innocentius_n say_v to_o what_o other_o see_v be_v it_o ever_o say_v i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o peter_n that_o thy_o faith_n do_v not_o fail_v theo._n can_v you_o find_v no_o father_n for_o the_o space_n of_o 1100._o year_n that_o ever_o apply_v these_o word_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n before_o bernard_n to_o be_v plain_a with_o you_o master_n bernard_n bernard_n be_v too_o young_a to_o carry_v the_o name_n of_o antiquity_n &_o too_o single_a to_o have_v the_o credit_n of_o all_o the_o father_n but_o with_o they_o that_o have_v no_o mo_z one_o must_v go_v for_o all_o indeed_o all_o the_o father_n that_o ever_o apply_v this_o privilege_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v poor_a bernard_n more_o than_o a_o 1000_o year_n after_o christ_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o corruption_n but_o in_o this_o case_n we_o require_v some_o grave_a and_o elder_a father_n than_o bernard_n phi._n to_o the_o which_o say_v s._n cyprian_n infidelity_n or_o false_a say_v can_v not_o come_v pope_n theo._n to_o which_o what_o church_n or_o successor_n phi._n which_o you_o wil._n and_o where_o you_o require_v father_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n can_v not_o ere_fw-we cyprian_n word_n be_v very_o plain_a post_fw-la ista_fw-la navigare_fw-la audent_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la petri_n cathedram_fw-la atque_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la principalem_fw-la 55._o unde_fw-la umtas_fw-la sacerdotalis_fw-la exorta_fw-la est_fw-la a_o schismaticis_fw-la &_o profanis_fw-la literas_fw-la far_o nec_fw-la cogitare_fw-la eos_fw-la esse_fw-la romanos_fw-la quorun_v fides_fw-la apostolo_n praedicante_fw-la laudata_fw-la est_fw-la ad_fw-la quos_fw-la persidia_fw-la habere_fw-la non_fw-la possit_fw-la accessum_fw-la after_o all_o this_o they_o dare_v sail_n &_o carry_v letter_n from_o schismatik_n &_o profane_a person_n to_o the_o chair_n of_o peter_n &_o the_o principal_a church_n whence_o priestly_a unity_n have_v her_o beginning_n &_o do_v not_o remember_v the_o roman_n to_o be_v those_o who_o faith_n be_v praise_v by_o the_o apostle_n mouth_n to_o who_o infidelity_n can_v not_o come_v theo._n you_o do_v well_o to_o repeat_v the_o place_n at_o large_a it_o will_v ease_v i_o of_o some_o pain_n what_o conclude_v you_o of_o these_o word_n phi._n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n can_v not_o o_z theo._n how_o fetch_v you_o that_o about_o phi._n to_o peter_n chair_n infidelity_n can_v not_o come_v theo._n those_o be_v not_o cyprian_n word_n phi._n to_o the_o roman_n pope_n he_o say_v infidelity_n can_v not_o come_v theo._n he_o add_v somewhat_o more_o who_o faith_n be_v praise_v by_o the_o apostle_n mouth_n phi._n all_o the_o better_o for_o if_o s._n paul_n praise_v their_o faith_n it_o be_v the_o true_a theo._n but_o who_o faith_n do_v paul_n praise_v the_o bishop_n or_o the_o people_n phi._n why_o ask_v you_o that_o theo._n because_o that_o direct_v the_o sense_n of_o cyprian_n word_n phi._n who_o say_v you_o theo._n i_o ask_v you_o &_o you_o return_v it_o to_o i_o well_o then_o let_v s._n paul_n speak_v for_o we_o both_o i_o thank_v my_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n for_o you_o all_o because_o your_o faith_n be_v renown_a throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n 1._o you_o all_o contain_v as_o well_o the_o people_n that_o receive_v the_o faith_n rome_n as_o the_o preacher_n that_o teach_v it_o and_o of_o the_o twain_o rather_o the_o people_n than_o the_o preacher_n because_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o faith_n be_v as_o true_a elsewhere_o as_o in_o rome_n but_o either_o the_o zeal_n &_o devotion_n of_o the_o people_n in_o receive_v the_o faith_n be_v great_a at_o rome_n than_o elsewhere_o as_o s._n hierom_n note_v &_o that_o s._n paul_n commend_v or_o else_o because_o their_o city_n be_v imperial_a the_o fame_n of_o their_o receive_n the_o gospel_n be_v bruit_v far_o abroad_o than_o of_o other_o smale_a city_n &_o do_v encourage_v other_o to_o go_v forward_z with_o the_o more_o boldness_n for_o the_o which_o paul_n thank_v god_n take_v which_o you_o will_v the_o people_n faith_n be_v it_o that_o s._n paul_n praise_v as_o his_o own_o word_n witness_v 1._o to_o you_o all_o that_o be_v at_o rome_n i_o thank_v my_o god_n for_o you_o all_o because_o your_o faith_n be_v make_v manifest_a to_o all_o the_o world_n now_o if_o cyprian_n say_v that_o infidelity_n can_v not_o come_v to_o the_o roman_n who_o say_v be_v praise_v by_o the_o apostle_n mouth_n then_o can_v none_o of_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n err_v because_o the_o faith_n of_o they_o all_o be_v praise_v by_o the_o apostle_n mouth_n phi._n the_o church_n of_o rome_n can_v not_o err_v nor_o the_o people_n neither_o so_o long_o as_o they_o follow_v the_o faith_n of_o that_o church_n theo._n but_o if_o you_o build_v this_o on_o cyprian_n word_n you_o must_v say_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n can_v not_o err_v so_o long_o as_o she_o follow_v the_o people_n of_o rome_n for_o their_o faith_n be_v praise_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o choose_v whether_o you_o will_v impart_v this_o privilege_n to_o every_o citizen_n and_o artisant_a in_o rome_n that_o they_o can_v not_o err_v as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o pope_n that_o he_o can_v not_o err_v or_o else_o seek_v for_o a_o other_o meaning_n of_o cyprian_n saying_n phi._n what_o other_o meaning_n shall_v we_o seek_v for_o be_v not_o the_o word_n plain_a enough_o theo._n you_o neither_o translate_v they_o right_o nor_o apply_v they_o right_o cyprian_a for_o cyprian_n do_v not_o discourse_n in_o that_o epistle_n whether_o the_o roman_n themselves_o may_v fall_v from_o the_o faith_n but_o whether_o wicked_a person_n reject_v in_o other_o place_n from_o the_o communion_n shall_v have_v any_o refuge_n or_o find_v any_o favour_n at_o rome_n &_o that_o he_o large_o dissuade_v bring_v this_o among_o other_o for_o a_o reason_n that_o where_o the_o apostle_n praise_v the_o people_n of_o rome_n in_o his_o time_n for_o their_o zealous_a embrace_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o encourage_v other_o to_o do_v the_o like_a it_o will_v now_o be_v a_o great_a shame_n if_o wicked_a disturber_n of_o the_o faith_n shall_v be_v succour_v by_o they_o which_o he_o think_v good_a to_o express_v in_o these_o word_n access_n neither_o do_v they_o remember_v the_o roman_n to_o be_v those_o who_o faith_n be_v praise_v by_o the_o apostle_n mouth_n to_o who_o wickedness_n or_o unfaithfulnesse_n may_v not_o have_v access_n phi._n out_o upon_o you_o what_o a_o gloze_n have_v you_o bring_v we_o here_o theo._n none_o but_o such_o as_o the_o whole_a epistle_n shall_v justify_v phi._n you_o translate_v non_fw-la possit_fw-la may_v not_o signify_v theo._n a_o foul_a oversight_n i_o assure_v you_o as_o though_o the_o very_a child_n in_o grammar_n school_n do_v not_o learn_v that_o posse_fw-mi do_v signify_v to_o may_v or_o can_v or_o your_o law_n itself_o do_v not_o allow_v we_o that_o exposition_n when_o it_o say_v glossa_fw-la id_fw-la dicimur_fw-la posse_fw-la quod_fw-la de_fw-la jure_fw-la possumus_fw-la we_o can_v
a_o prince_n you_o shall_v never_o show_v omit_v abimelech_n who_o saul_n slay_v for_o favour_a david_n and_o zachariah_n who_o king_n joash_n command_v to_o be_v stone_v not_o remember_v the_o kindness_n of_o joida_o his_o father_n that_o save_v he_o alive_a and_o set_v he_o in_o his_o kingdom_n do_v not_o solomon_n cast_v out_o abiathar_n from_o be_v high_a priest_n because_o he_o take_v part_n with_o adoniah_n his_o elder_a brother_n where_o by_o your_o conclusion_n solomon_n shall_v have_v be_v depose_v because_o the_o high_a priest_n think_v adoniahs_n right_a to_o the_o crown_n to_o be_v better_a than_o salomon_n we_o show_v you_o where_o the_o prince_n remove_v the_o priest_n from_o his_o honour_n and_o primacy_n but_o you_o can_v not_o show_v we_o that_o ever_o priest_n remoove_v prince_n in_o that_o common_a wealth_n from_o his_o royal_a dignity_n and_o yet_o be_v there_o then_o as_o urgent_a and_o as_o evident_a cause_n to_o do_v it_o as_o you_o can_v now_o or_o do_v pretend_v for_o all_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n be_v open_a idolater_n jehu_n himself_o not_o except_v and_o yet_o not_o one_o of_o they_o depose_v by_o priest_n or_o prophet_n so_o long_o as_o their_o kingdom_n stand_v which_o be_v 253._o year_n the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n even_o fourteen_o of_o they_o be_v likewise_o plain_a idolater_n as_o solomon_n roboam_n abiam_fw-la joram_n ahaziah_n joash_n amazias_n ahaz_n manasses_n amon_n joachaz_n eliakim_n joacim_o zedechias_n and_o not_o a_o priest_n or_o prophet_n in_o judah_n so_o much_o as_o offer_v to_o displace_v or_o resist_v one_o of_o they_o if_o by_o god_n law_n as_o you_o suppose_v the_o priest_n be_v superior_a judge_n to_o punish_v such_o offence_n even_o in_o prince_n how_o can_v you_o excuse_v the_o high_a priest_n and_o the_o rest_n to_o who_o that_o charge_n be_v commit_v for_o not_o execute_v that_o power_n which_o god_n give_v they_o upon_o these_o wicked_a and_o idolatrous_a prince_n phi._n the_o king_n be_v too_o mighty_a for_o they_o to_o remove_v theo._n that_o happy_o may_v hinder_v the_o effect_n but_o not_o the_o attempt_n of_o their_o judgement_n we_o do_v not_o object_v that_o they_o be_v unable_a but_o that_o they_o never_o make_v the_o onset_n or_o offer_n to_o do_v it_o phi._n the_o cruelty_n of_o those_o king_n cause_v they_o to_o forbear_v theo._n that_o be_v not_o true_a many_o priest_n and_o prophet_n give_v their_o life_n for_o reprove_v they_o and_o more_o it_o can_v not_o cost_v to_o depose_v they_o again_o manasses_n be_v carry_v captive_a out_o of_o his_o realm_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o furious_a idolatry_n and_o yet_o in_o his_o absence_n and_o misery_n no_o man_n stir_v against_o he_o but_o his_o kingdom_n be_v reserve_v for_o he_o till_o he_o be_v release_v out_o of_o prison_n and_o send_v back_o from_o babylon_n it_o be_v therefore_o not_o for_o fear_v of_o death_n but_o for_o regard_n of_o duty_n that_o the_o zealous_a priest_n and_o prophet_n submit_v their_o person_n to_o those_o wicked_a prince_n who_o idolatry_n they_o reprove_v with_o the_o loss_n of_o their_o life_n phi._n this_o condition_n be_v afterward_o to_o be_v imply_v in_o the_o receive_n of_o any_o king_n over_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o true_a believer_n for_o ever_o prince_n videlicet_fw-la that_o they_o shall_v not_o reduce_v their_o people_n by_o force_n or_o otherwise_o from_o the_o faith_n of_o their_o forefather_n and_o the_o religion_n and_o holy_a ceremony_n thereof_o receive_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n priest_n and_o none_o other_o insinuate_v that_o observe_v these_o precept_n and_o condition_n he_o and_o his_o son_n after_o he_o may_v long_o reign_v otherwise_o as_o by_o the_o practice_n of_o their_o deposition_n in_o the_o book_n and_o time_n of_o the_o king_n it_o afterward_o appear_v whereof_o we_o have_v set_v down_o some_o example_n before_o the_o prophet_n and_o priste_n that_o anoint_v they_o of_o no_o other_o condition_n but_o to_o keep_v and_o maintain_v the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o his_o worship_n deprive_v they_o again_o when_o they_o break_v with_o their_o lord_n and_o fall_v to_o strange_a god_n and_o force_v their_o people_n to_o do_v the_o like_a theo._n god_n will_v have_v the_o more_o care_n to_o be_v take_v in_o choose_v a_o king_n 17._o because_o it_o be_v too_o late_o to_o refuse_v he_o when_o he_o be_v once_o choose_v but_o i_o trust_v yourself_o will_v not_o say_v that_o all_o those_o condition_n which_o god_n require_v in_o a_o king_n be_v forfeiture_n of_o his_o crown_n if_o he_o transgress_v in_o any_o of_o they_o god_n in_o express_a word_n and_o in_o the_o very_a same_o place_n charge_v that_o the_o king_n shall_v not_o have_v many_o wife_n nor_o many_o horse_n nor_o abundance_n of_o gold_n nor_o silver_n nor_o lift_v his_o heart_n up_o above_o his_o brethren_n and_o think_v you_o that_o if_o a_o king_n do_v offend_v in_o any_o of_o these_o he_o be_v to_o be_v depose_v the_o precept_n which_o yourself_o allege_v do_v not_o only_o concern_v the_o public_a sufferance_n of_o true_a religion_n but_o the_o perfect_a observance_n of_o every_o point_n that_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n 17._o he_o shall_v read_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n all_o the_o day_n of_o his_o life_n that_o he_o may_v learn_v to_o fear_v the_o lord_n his_o god_n and_o to_o observe_v all_o the_o word_n of_o this_o law_n and_o these_o statute_n to_o do_v they_o and_o trow_v you_o the_o breach_n of_o any_o point_n of_o god_n law_n be_v deprivation_n to_o the_o king_n you_o must_v be_v void_a of_o all_o sense_n if_o you_o defend_v these_o thing_n and_o yet_o these_o be_v condition_n or_o as_o you_o delight_v to_o call_v they_o covenant_n which_o god_n exact_v in_o he_o that_o shall_v be_v king_n over_o his_o elect_a and_o peculiar_a people_n the_o knit_n uppe_o of_o your_o matter_n be_v like_o the_o rest_n of_o your_o discourse_n the_o prophet_n and_o priest_n you_o say_v that_o anoint_v they_o depose_v of_o no_o other_o condition_n but_o to_o keep_v and_o maintain_v the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o his_o true_a worship_n deprive_v they_o again_o when_o they_o break_v with_o their_o lord_n and_o fell_a to_o strange_a god_n and_o force_v their_o people_n to_o do_v the_o like_a it_o be_v utter_o untrue_a that_o ever_o priest_n or_o prophet_n depose_v prince_n in_o the_o common_a wealth_n of_o israel_n or_o judah_n there_o be_v as_o the_o scripture_n testify_v of_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n nineteen_o and_o fourteen_o of_o the_o king_n of_o juda_n that_o break_v with_o their_o lord_n and_o sell_v to_o strange_a god_n and_o force_v their_o people_n to_o do_v the_o like_a show_v that_o one_o of_o they_o be_v deprive_v by_o any_o priest_n or_o prophet_n and_o take_v the_o whole_a if_o you_o can_v not_o testament_n leave_v false_a suppose_n and_o vain_a crake_a and_o tell_v on_o your_o tale_n phi._n and_o this_o it_o be_v in_o the_o old_a law_n but_o now_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n spiritual_a kingdom_n in_o the_o church_n priest_n have_v much_o more_o sovereign_a authority_n and_o prince_n far_o more_o strict_a charge_n to_o obey_v love_n and_o cherish_v the_o church_n theo._n what_o be_v in_o the_o old_a law_n you_o have_v say_v and_o we_o have_v see_v and_o except_o i_o be_v deceive_v you_o find_v there_o very_o little_a for_o your_o purpose_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n i_o can_v assure_v you_o you_o will_v find_v less_o where_o you_o say_v that_o priest_n now_o in_o the_o church_n old_a have_v much_o more_o sovereign_a authority_n than_o priest_n have_v in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n the_o compare_v of_o their_o authority_n be_v very_o superfluous_a have_v they_o more_o or_o less_o it_o be_v nothing_o to_o this_o question_n authority_n to_o depose_v prince_n they_o neither_o than_o have_v nor_o now_o have_v which_o be_v it_o that_o you_o seek_v for_o in_o what_o sort_n prince_n be_v bind_v to_o love_n cherish_v and_o obey_v the_o church_n be_v declare_v before_o and_o need_v not_o now_o be_v repeat_v but_o the_o church_n be_v neither_o charge_v nor_o licence_v by_o christ_n to_o take_v prince_n crown_n from_o they_o subjection_n be_v rather_o enjoin_v she_o in_o earthly_a thing_n unto_o prince_n which_o can_v not_o stand_v with_o your_o thrust_v they_o from_o their_o throne_n unless_o you_o take_v rebellion_n to_o be_v subjection_n which_o be_v very_o strange_a and_o deprive_v they_o of_o their_o right_n be_v worse_a than_o rebel_a against_o they_o to_o defend_v your_o right_n which_o yet_o be_v not_o tolerable_a for_o he_o that_o 16._o resist_v they_o shall_v receive_v judgement_n phi._n in_o the_o church_n without_o fail_n be_v the_o supereminent_a power_n of_o christ_n
to_o they_o at_o their_o come_n to_o rome_n yet_o the_o attempt_n be_v so_o strange_a that_o otho_n frisingensis_n say_v see_v the_o kingdom_n decrease_v and_o the_o church_n aspire_v to_o that_o authority_n that_o she_o will_v judge_v king_n the_o famous_a and_o as_o you_o say_v majestical_a excommunication_n of_o arcadius_n and_o eudoxia_n by_o innocentius_n before_o well_o near_o 1200._o year_n ago_o be_v a_o ridiculous_a and_o peevish_a corruption_n devise_v by_o some_o practiser_n at_o rome_n and_o embrace_v over_o greedy_o by_o nicephorus_n and_o other_o late_a grecians_z in_o favour_n of_o chrysostome_n which_o insolent_a fancy_n wide_a from_o the_o matter_n we_o strive_v for_o and_o full_a of_o forgery_n because_o it_o be_v refute_v before_o i_o may_v well_o overskippe_v if_o it_o be_v true_a as_o it_o be_v apparent_o false_a it_o remove_v prince_n from_o the_o sacrament_n but_o not_o from_o their_o sceptre_n thus_o of_o seven_o example_n pretend_v that_o prince_n be_v excommunicate_v in_o the_o ancient_a time_n of_o the_o church_n only_o one_o be_v due_o prove_v and_o no_o mo_z within_o 860._o year_n after_o christ_n &_o that_o not_o by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o by_o s._n ambrose_n bishop_n of_o milan_n rome_n the_o rest_n be_v either_o enforce_v against_o the_o story_n of_o the_o church_n or_o bold_o presume_v by_o you_o beside_o the_o story_n and_o yet_o be_v they_o all_o prove_v and_o confess_v they_o make_v nothing_o for_o your_o purpose_n the_o question_n be_v not_o whether_o bishop_n shall_v receive_v king_n with_o open_a and_o obstinate_a vice_n to_o the_o lord_n table_n but_o whether_o they_o may_v chase_v they_o from_o their_o kingdom_n or_o no._n we_o mislike_v not_o repentance_n in_o prince_n but_o resistance_n in_o subject_n bound_v their_o sin_n as_o fast_o as_o you_o can_v but_o pull_v they_o not_o down_o from_o their_o seat_n 2._o and_o yet_o lest_o you_o shall_v think_v that_o prince_n than_o have_v no_o fault_n or_o that_o learned_a and_o godly_a bishop_n do_v in_o those_o day_n forbear_v to_o excommunicate_a prince_n rather_o for_o fear_n or_o flattery_n than_o for_o any_o religion_n or_o duty_n mark_v what_o care_n s._n augustine_n will_v have_v observe_v how_o and_o when_o discipline_n shall_v be_v use_v if_o contagion_n of_o sin_n have_v invade_v a_o multitude_n the_o merciful_a severity_n of_o correction_n from_o god_n himself_o be_v necessary_a nam_fw-la consilia_fw-la separationis_fw-la &_o inania_fw-la sunt_fw-la &_o perniciosa_fw-la atque_fw-la sacrilega_fw-la quia_fw-la &_o impia_fw-la &_o superba_fw-la fiunt_fw-la &_o plus_fw-la perturbant_fw-la infirmos_fw-la bonos_fw-es quà m_fw-la corrigant_fw-la animosos_fw-la malos_fw-la for_o then_o the_o attempt_n to_o excommunicate_v be_v frustrate_a and_o pernicious_a yea_o sacrilegious_a because_o it_o become_v both_o impious_a and_o arrogant_a and_o more_o trouble_v the_o good_a that_o be_v weak_a than_o correct_v the_o evil_a that_o be_v careless_a neither_o be_v this_o the_o judgement_n of_o s._n augustine_n alone_o but_o the_o general_a wisdom_n of_o christ_n church_n as_o himself_o profess_v when_o he_o enter_v into_o this_o question_n in_o hac_fw-la velut_fw-la angustia_fw-la quaestionis_fw-la non_fw-la aliquid_fw-la nowm_fw-la aut_fw-la insolitum_fw-la dicam_fw-la sed_fw-la quod_fw-la sanitas_fw-la obseruat_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la ut_fw-la cum_fw-la cuique_fw-la fratrum_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la christianorum_fw-la intus_fw-la in_o ecclesiae_fw-la societate_fw-la constitutorum_fw-la in_fw-la aliquo_fw-la tali_fw-la peccato_fw-la fuerit_fw-la deprehensus_fw-la ut_fw-la anathemate_fw-la dignus_fw-la habeatur_fw-la fiat_fw-la hoc_fw-la ubi_fw-la periculum_fw-la schismatis_fw-la nullum_fw-la est_fw-la atque_fw-la id_fw-la cum_fw-la ea_fw-la dilectione_n de_fw-la qua_fw-la ipse_fw-la alibi_fw-la praecepit_fw-la dicens_fw-la ut_fw-la inimicum_fw-la non_fw-la eum_fw-la existimetis_fw-la sed_fw-la corripite_fw-la ut_fw-la fratrew_v non_fw-la enim_fw-la estis_fw-la ad_fw-la eradicandum_fw-la sed_fw-la ad_fw-la corrigendum_fw-la in_o the_o straitnes_n of_o this_o question_n i_o will_v say_v nothing_o that_o be_v new_a or_o unwonted_a but_o that_o which_o the_o soundness_n of_o the_o church_n observe_v of_o that_o when_o any_o of_o our_o brethren_n i_o mean_v christian_n within_o the_o church_n be_v deprehend_v in_o any_o such_o fault_n that_o he_o deserve_v excommunication_n let_v that_o be_v do_v where_o there_o be_v no_o danger_n of_o any_o schism_n and_o with_o such_o love_n as_o the_o apostle_n command_v say_v esteem_v he_o not_o as_o a_o enemy_n but_o rebuke_v he_o as_o a_o brother_n for_o you_o be_v not_o to_o root_v up_o but_o to_o amend_v and_o to_o this_o end_n s._n augustine_n large_o dispute_v throughout_o that_o chapter_n show_v that_o excommunication_n be_v not_o to_o be_v use_v where_o a_o schism_n be_v just_o fear_v 2._o it_o can_v not_o be_v a_o healthful_a reprove_v by_o many_o but_o when_o he_o that_o be_v reprove_v have_v no_o number_n to_o take_v his_o part_n but_o if_o the_o same_o disease_n have_v possess_v many_o the_o good_a have_v nothing_o leave_v for_o they_o to_o do_v but_o to_o sorrow_n and_o mourn_v and_o therefore_o the_o same_o apostle_n find_v many_o defile_v with_o fornication_n and_o uncleanness_n in_o his_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o same_o corinthian_n do_v not_o command_v they_o not_o to_o eat_v meat_n with_o such_o he_o that_o call_v excommunication_n a_o proud_a pernicious_a and_o sacrilegious_a attempt_n where_o any_o number_n be_v link_v together_o that_o a_o schism_n may_v follow_v what_o will_v he_o have_v say_v to_o you_o that_o excommunicate_a prince_n and_o whole_a realm_n whence_o not_o only_o dangerous_a schism_n but_o also_o cruel_a persecution_n easy_o may_v &_o common_o do_v arise_v company_n again_o the_o end_n of_o excommunication_n which_o saint_n paul_n touch_v and_o the_o mean_v which_o he_o prescribe_v do_v cease_v in_o prince_n if_o any_o man_n obey_v not_o our_o say_n have_v no_o company_n with_o he_o that_o he_o may_v be_v ashamed_a now_o the_o princess_n company_n the_o subject_n may_v not_o fly_v both_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o necessity_n that_o all_o man_n have_v to_o deal_v with_o the_o magistrate_n &_o duty_n that_o must_v be_v yield_v to_o the_o prince_n person_n and_o precept_n and_o how_o shall_v the_o people_n make_v their_o prince_n ashamed_a who_o by_o god_n law_n they_o must_v honour_v and_o obey_v in_o all_o thing_n and_o by_o who_o they_o must_v just_o be_v punish_v if_o they_o offer_v default_n in_o any_o thing_n and_o this_o the_o church_n of_o god_n wise_o consider_v never_o urge_v any_o subject_n to_o dishonour_v their_o prince_n neither_o do_v saint_n ambrose_n separate_v theodosius_n from_o the_o company_n of_o man_n but_o he_o charge_v he_o in_o god_n name_n to_o refrain_v the_o church_n and_o sacrament_n until_o he_o appease_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n by_o repentance_n he_o charge_v not_o the_o people_n to_o disgrace_v or_o shun_v their_o prince_n but_o he_o burden_v the_o prince_n own_o conscience_n 18._o know_v full_a well_o his_o religious_a disposition_n and_o offer_v his_o life_n into_o the_o prince_n hand_n if_o he_o mislike_v the_o fact_n yourselves_o provide_v for_o this_o mischief_n but_o as_o your_o manner_n be_v by_o wicked_a &_o crafty_a dissemble_n they_o not_o by_o christian_n and_o sober_a forbear_v the_o thing_n which_o you_o shall_v not_o adventure_v the_o pope_n who_o be_v far_o enough_o off_o and_o free_a from_o all_o hazard_n he_o must_v first_o pronounce_v the_o sentence_n you_o will_v stand_v by_o and_o watch_v your_o time_n when_o you_o may_v safe_o without_o loss_n of_o life_n or_o good_n put_v his_o sentence_n in_o execution_n till_o that_o pinch_n come_v you_o may_v swear_v and_o stare_v you_o be_v love_a and_o obedient_a subject_n but_o then_o in_o any_o case_n you_o must_v show_v yourselves_o or_o else_o you_o be_v accurse_v for_o ever_o toledo_n teach_v you_o that_o if_o there_o be_v danger_n of_o life_n or_o good_n you_o may_v fine_o juggle_v with_o excommunicate_a prince_n and_o serve_v they_o and_o honour_v they_o with_o all_o circumstance_n till_o you_o be_v strong_a enough_o to_o take_v their_o crown_n from_o their_o head_n in_o spite_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o then_o you_o must_v spare_v they_o 19_o no_o long_o and_o so_o much_o the_o dispensation_n which_o campion_n and_o parson_n obtain_v of_o his_o holiness_n when_o they_o come_v into_o this_o realm_n import_v phi._n will_v you_o that_o man_n shall_v communicate_v with_o heretical_a prince_n theo._n condemn_v their_o error_n but_o prey_n for_o their_o person_n for_o so_o the_o apostle_n will_v you_o i_o exhort_v you_o therefore_o that_o first_o of_o all_o supplication_n prayer_n and_o intercession_n be_v make_v for_o king_n and_o for_o all_o that_o be_v in_o authority_n when_o king_n be_v infidel_n and_o idolater_n so_o god_n command_v his_o people_n when_o they_o be_v carry_v to_o babylon_n seek_v the_o prosperity_n of_o the_o city_n whether_o i_o have_v cause_v you_o to_o be_v carry_v away_o
with_o imperante_fw-la domino_fw-la pijssimo_fw-la augusto_fw-la leone_n à _fw-la deo_fw-la coronato_fw-la magno_fw-la imperatore_n imperij_fw-la eiuâ—_n anno_fw-la septimo_fw-la in_o the_o 7._o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o great_a prince_n crown_v by_o god_n 291._o leo_n the_o emperor_n our_o most_o gracious_a lord_n gregory_n the_o third_o write_v imperante_fw-la domino_fw-la pijssimo_fw-la augusto_fw-la leone_n imperij_fw-la eius_fw-la anno_fw-la vicesimo_fw-la tertio_fw-la in_o the_o 23._o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o our_o most_o religious_a lord_n leo_n the_o emperor_n 741._o both_o which_o letter_n marianus_n scotus_n remember_v with_o their_o date_n in_o his_o account_n of_o time_n and_o year_n if_o leo_n the_o last_o year_n of_o his_o life_n be_v call_v religious_a lord_n and_o emperor_n by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n how_o can_v it_o be_v true_a that_o either_o of_o the_o gregory_n forsake_v his_o obedience_n and_o deprive_v he_o of_o all_o his_o dominion_n in_o italy_n long_o before_o his_o death_n who_o stir_v this_o rebellion_n against_o leo_n the_o third_o i_o will_v not_o dispute_v the_o grecian_n have_v good_a cause_n to_o suspect_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o to_o think_v he_o to_o be_v the_o very_a author_n and_o contriver_n of_o it_o as_o zonaras_n do_v but_o that_o which_o he_o do_v be_v close_o do_v under_o hand_n by_o conspire_v privy_o with_o other_o place_n and_o incite_v the_o people_n by_o secret_a mean_n to_o revolt_v from_o the_o empire_n 5._o as_o for_o any_o open_a and_o apparent_a act_n he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o deprive_v the_o emperor_n by_o judicial_a sentence_n in_o his_o consistory_n that_o he_o dare_v not_o be_v know_v in_o this_o tumult_n to_o stand_v with_o the_o people_n or_o favour_v their_o do_n by_o any_o public_a aid_n or_o consent_n but_o seem_v rather_o to_o stay_v they_o by_o his_o persuasion_n and_o to_o labour_v against_o that_o defection_n of_o they_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o other_o as_o your_o own_o story_n do_v confess_v and_o therefore_o you_o may_v prove_v if_o you_o will_v by_o this_o example_n a_o rebellion_n of_o the_o roman_n against_o their_o prince_n which_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n neither_o do_v nor_o dare_v avouch_v but_o deposition_n of_o prince_n by_o the_o pope_n censure_n which_o be_v the_o point_n that_o we_o demand_v you_o can_v not_o prove_v by_o this_o or_o any_o other_o precedent_n in_o the_o west_n part_n for_o a_o thowsande_n year_n after_o christ._n phi._n you_o can_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o for_o defect_n in_o religion_n and_o of_o the_o church_n defence_n the_o greek_a emperor_n be_v discharge_v and_o the_o empire_n translate_v to_o the_o german_n by_o pope_n leo_n the_o third_o theoph._n that_o the_o empire_n be_v divide_v i_o do_v not_o deny_v empire_n but_o that_o it_o be_v do_v for_o defect_n in_o religion_n or_o that_o the_o pope_n alone_o of_o his_o absolute_a authority_n do_v it_o both_o these_o i_o deny_v and_o therein_o though_o certain_a monk_n and_o friar_n of_o you_o do_v slubber_v uppe_o the_o matter_n and_o attibute_v the_o do_v thereof_o to_o the_o pope_n sole_a and_o sovereign_a power_n yet_o the_o true_a and_o exacter_n writer_n of_o your_o own_o side_n do_v witness_v the_o contrary_n and_o that_o first_o it_o be_v not_o do_v for_o any_o defect_n in_o religion_n 2._o the_o time_n when_o it_o be_v do_v will_v declare_v the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_n be_v celebrate_v in_o the_o eight_o year_n of_o constantine_n and_o irene_n as_o the_o first_o session_n of_o the_o council_n do_v specify_v where_o not_o only_o the_o legate_n of_o adrian_n bishop_n of_o rome_n say_v of_o themselves_o nos_fw-la postquam_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolico_fw-la patre_fw-la nostro_fw-la adriano_n litteras_fw-la accepissemus_fw-la eas_fw-la ad_fw-la pios_fw-la nostros_fw-la imperatores_fw-la pertulimus_fw-la the_o letter_n which_o we_o bring_v from_o our_o apostolic_a father_n adrian_n we_o deliver_v to_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o religious_a emperor_n constantine_n and_o irene_n but_o adrian_n himself_o write_v to_o they_o by_o name_n eius_fw-la say_v be_v late_o by_o your_o godly_a commandment_n advertise_v of_o your_o pleasure_n we_o offer_v prayer_n &_o thanks_o to_o almighty_a god_n for_o your_o empire_n and_o grow_v to_o a_o end_n haec_fw-la sunt_fw-la serenissimi_fw-la &_o pijssimi_fw-la imperatores_fw-la these_o be_v the_o thing_n most_o gracious_a &_o godly_a emperor_n which_o we_o have_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n etc._n etc._n the_o which_o by_o our_o apostolic_a relation_n we_o present_v to_o the_o good_a affection_n of_o your_o majesty_n with_o all_o humility_n and_o sincerity_n beseech_v your_o clemency_n and_o as_o it_o be_v kneel_v in_o your_o presence_n and_o prostrate_v before_o your_o foot_n i_o with_o my_o brethren_n make_v supplication_n &_o request_n to_o you_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n key_n that_o keep_v the_o tradition_n of_o this_o your_o most_o holy_a &_o bless_a church_n you_o will_v detest_v the_o wicked_a rage_n of_o heretic_n that_o you_o may_v embrace_v this_o catholic_a and_o apostolic_a church_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v you_o without_o dissolution_n at_o this_o synod_n constantine_n and_o irene_n be_v acknowledge_v by_o adrian_n and_o his_o legate_n for_o emperor_n of_o rome_n and_o after_o this_o synod_n till_o the_o division_n of_o the_o empire_n there_o be_v no_o change_n of_o religion_n in_o greece_n but_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n stand_v in_o the_o same_o state_n in_o which_o they_o be_v at_o the_o time_n of_o this_o synod_n and_o sure_o it_o be_v that_o irene_n be_v whole_o addict_v to_o image_n for_o by_o she_o help_v this_o council_n be_v keep_v &_o image_n restore_v and_o yet_o in_o her_o reign_n when_o she_o alone_o have_v the_o rule_n of_o all_o the_o empire_n be_v divide_v so_o that_o religion_n can_v not_o be_v pretend_v for_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n from_o the_o greek_n to_o the_o german_n again_o the_o main_a consent_n of_o your_o story_n be_v that_o the_o senate_n and_o people_n of_o rome_n do_v concur_v with_o the_o bishop_n in_o this_o action_n &_o their_o decree_n that_o he_o shall_v and_o request_n that_o he_o will_v crown_v charles_n for_o their_o emperor_n be_v express_o remember_v in_o the_o most_o of_o your_o writer_n otherwise_o derive_v all_o the_o power_n they_o can_v in_o these_o and_o such_o like_a case_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n platina_n and_o blondus_n say_v it_o be_v do_v populi_n romani_fw-la scito_fw-la ac_fw-la precibus_fw-la by_o the_o decree_n and_o request_n of_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n 344._o nauclerus_fw-la say_v it_o be_v do_v populi_fw-la romani_fw-la consensu_fw-la with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n sabellicus_n say_v scito_fw-la rogatuque_fw-la populi_fw-la romani_fw-la the_o pope_n do_v it_o by_o the_o determination_n and_o petition_n of_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n auentinus_n say_v pontifex_n senatus_n populusque_fw-la romanus_n imperâ—um_fw-la transfer_v jure_fw-la svo_fw-la in_o germanos_fw-la carolumque_fw-la tacito_fw-la senatus_n consulto_fw-la plebiscitoque_fw-la decernunt_fw-la the_o bishop_n senate_n and_o people_n of_o rome_n conclude_v by_o a_o decree_n of_o the_o senate_n and_o people_n secret_a among_o themselves_o to_o remove_v the_o roman_n empire_n and_o in_o their_o own_o right_a to_o derive_v it_o unto_o the_o german_n and_o unto_o charles_n grecian_n sigebert_n show_v the_o time_n and_o add_v the_o cause_n say_v romani_fw-la qui_fw-la ab_fw-la imperatore_n constantinopolitano_n iam_fw-la diu_fw-la animo_fw-la disciverant_fw-la nunc_fw-la accepta_fw-la occasionis_fw-la opportunitate_fw-la quia_fw-la mily_a excaecato_fw-la imperatore_n constantino_n filio_fw-la svo_fw-la eye_n imperabat_fw-la uno_fw-la omnium_fw-la consensu_fw-la carolo_n regi_fw-la imperatorias_fw-la laudes_fw-la acclamant_fw-la eumque_fw-la per_fw-la manus_fw-la leonis_fw-la papae_fw-la coronant_fw-la caesarem_fw-la &_o augustum_fw-la appellant_n the_o roman_n which_o in_o heart_n be_v long_o before_o fall_v from_o the_o emperor_n of_o constantinople_n take_v this_o occasion_n and_o opportunity_n that_o a_o woman_n which_o have_v pull_v out_o the_o eye_n of_o her_o own_o son_n the_o emperor_n have_v get_v the_o dominion_n over_o they_o with_o one_o general_a consent_n proclaim_v king_n charles_n for_o their_o emperor_n and_o crown_v he_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o pope_n leo_n and_o salute_v he_o as_o caesar_n and_o emperor_n of_o rome_n frisingensis_n say_v of_o she_o 29._o digna_fw-la cvius_fw-la diebus_fw-la orbis_fw-la imperium_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o manus_fw-la faeminae_fw-la non_fw-la dignè_fw-la devenerat_fw-la ad_fw-la francos_fw-la transferretur_fw-la she_o well_o deserve_v that_o in_o her_o day_n the_o empire_n of_o the_o world_n which_o come_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o woman_n by_o so_o vile_a mean_n shall_v be_v translate_v to_o the_o german_n aeneas_n silvius_n give_v a_o other_o cause_n that_o move_v they_o no_o less_o than_o this_o 9_o demum_fw-la verò_fw-la negligentibus_fw-la romam_fw-la graecis_fw-la
not_o or_o can_v not_o procure_v the_o pope_n favour_n for_o so_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v use_v their_o excommunication_n against_o prince_n and_o other_o as_o the_o example_n that_o follow_v will_v full_o declare_v enterprise_n to_o make_v a_o end_n first_o with_o hildebrand_n if_o either_o the_o success_n that_o god_n give_v he_o in_o his_o furious_a attempt_n or_o the_o judgement_n of_o your_o best_a and_o syncere_a story_n near_o that_o time_n be_v worthy_a to_o be_v regard_v they_o condemn_v this_o act_n of_o hildebrande_n as_o unjust_a and_o ungodly_a rodolf_n who_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o saxon_n set_v up_o against_o his_o master_n lose_v his_o right_a hand_n in_o the_o field_n as_o he_o seek_v to_o get_v the_o crown_n from_o he_o 1080._o and_o when_o by_o reason_n of_o that_o and_o other_o wound_n he_o be_v ready_a to_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n vrspergensis_n report_v of_o he_o that_o look_v on_o the_o stump_n of_o his_o arm_n and_o fetch_v a_o deep_a sigh_n he_o say_v to_o the_o bishop_n that_o be_v about_o he_o behold_v this_o be_v the_o hand_n wherewith_o i_o swear_v allegiance_n to_o my_o sovereign_a lord_n henry_n and_o now_o i_o leave_v you_o see_v both_o his_o kingdom_n and_o this_o present_a life_n you_o that_o make_v i_o aspire_v to_o his_o throne_n take_v you_o heed_n that_o you_o lead_v i_o right_n i_o follow_v your_o advice_n himself_o the_o same_o year_n that_o rodolf_n be_v slay_v hildebrand_n by_o revelation_n from_o heaven_n as_o he_o say_v foretell_v that_o that_o very_a year_n the_o false_a king_n shall_v die_v but_o his_o conjecture_n of_o the_o false_a king_n which_o he_o interpret_v to_o be_v henry_n deceive_v he_o say_v sigebert_n for_o henry_n fight_v a_o set_a battle_n with_o the_o saxon_n rodolf_n the_o false_a king_n and_o many_o of_o the_o noble_n of_o saxony_n be_v slay_v if_o this_o be_v a_o revelation_n from_o god_n as_o gregory_n pretend_v then_o by_o the_o foretell_v and_o perform_v of_o this_o accident_n god_n himself_o pronounce_v he_o the_o false_a king_n who_o the_o pope_n erect_v and_o maintain_v against_o henry_n the_o four_o if_o it_o be_v no_o revelation_n from_o above_o but_o a_o consortion_n with_o spirit_n from_o beneath_o then_o be_v gregory_n no_o such_o saint_n as_o you_o make_v he_o that_o have_v fellowship_n with_o devil_n and_o his_o own_o master_n betray_v and_o beguile_v the_o frantic_a humour_n of_o his_o infernal_a disciple_n popedom_n four_o year_n after_o hildebrande_n himself_o be_v forsake_v of_o his_o own_o people_n and_o by_o their_o consent_n deprive_v of_o his_o popedom_n and_o he_o feign_v to_o fly_v to_o the_o barbarous_a normanes_n for_o refuge_n and_o there_o in_o banishment_n die_v romani_fw-la imperatorem_fw-la henricum_fw-la recipiunt_fw-la in_o urbe_fw-la &_o eorum_fw-la iudicio_fw-la hildebrandus_fw-la papatu_fw-la abdicatur_fw-la 1084._o the_o roman_n receive_v henry_n emperor_n into_o their_o city_n and_o by_o their_o judgement_n hildebrand_n be_v deprive_v of_o the_o popedom_n vrspergensis_n confirm_v the_o same_o 1083._o vnde_fw-la romani_fw-la commoti_fw-la manus_fw-la regidederunt_fw-la hildebrandum_fw-la vero_fw-la papam_fw-la unanimeter_n abdicarunt_fw-la whereupon_o the_o roman_n be_v move_v that_o the_o pope_n will_v not_o come_v in_o the_o king_n presence_n to_o have_v the_o matter_n hear_v submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o king_n and_o with_o one_o consent_n abandon_v pope_n hildebrand_n who_o lie_v at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n as_o sigebert_n find_v write_v of_o he_o call_v unto_o he_o of_o the_o twelve_o cardinal_n who_o he_o love_v above_o the_o rest_n and_o confess_v to_o god_n 1085._o s._n peter_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n that_o he_o have_v great_o sin_v in_o the_o pastoral_n charge_n which_o be_v commit_v unto_o he_o and_o that_o at_o the_o instinct_n of_o the_o devil_n he_o have_v stir_v hatred_n &_o heart-burning_a amongst_o man_n beno_n the_o cardinal_n testify_v the_o same_o hildebrand_n though_o some_o of_o your_o romish_a writer_n stout_o avouch_v the_o contrary_n this_o be_v the_o success_n of_o hildebrande_n and_o his_o new_a make_v king_n the_o one_o upon_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o hand_n and_o end_n of_o his_o life_n remember_v his_o oath_n and_o repent_v his_o treason_n the_o other_o seek_v to_o displace_v the_o prince_n be_v displace_v himself_o and_o lose_v his_o popedom_n while_o he_o labour_v to_o set_v the_o prince_n beside_o his_o throne_n as_o touch_v the_o fact_n frisingensis_n say_v this_o be_v the_o first_o onset_n that_o ever_o bishop_n of_o rome_n give_v to_o deprive_v the_o emperor_n i_o read_v and_o overreade_v say_v he_o the_o gest_n of_o the_o roman_a king_n and_o emperor_n cause_n and_o i_o never_o find_v any_o of_o they_o before_o this_o man_n excommunicate_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n or_o deprive_v of_o his_o kingdom_n sigebert_n wise_o and_o true_o give_v his_o judgement_n of_o this_o and_o the_o like_a enterprise_n to_o speak_v with_o the_o leave_n of_o all_o good_a man_n this_o only_a novelty_n i_o will_v not_o say_v heresy_n be_v not_o creep_v into_o the_o world_n before_o the_o day_n of_o hildebrand_n that_o priest_n shall_v teach_v the_o people_n they_o owe_v no_o subjection_n to_o evil_a king_n and_o that_o although_o they_o have_v swear_v fidelity_n unto_o he_o yet_o they_o must_v yield_v he_o none_o neither_o may_v they_o be_v count_v periure_v for_o hold_v against_o the_o king_n but_o rather_o he_o that_o obey_v the_o king_n be_v excommunicate_v &_o he_o that_o rebell_v against_o the_o king_n be_v absolve_v from_o the_o blemish_n of_o disloyalty_n &_o perjury_n gerochus_n a_o great_a champion_n of_o gregory_n be_v fain_o to_o say_v of_o he_o 563._o the_o roman_n usurp_v to_o themselves_o a_o divine_a honour_n they_o will_v yield_v no_o reason_n of_o their_o do_n neither_o can_v they_o abide_v that_o any_o man_n shall_v say_v unto_o they_o why_o do_v you_o so_o they_o answer_v as_o the_o poet_n write_v so_o i_o will_v and_o command_v let_v my_o will_n stand_v for_o reason_n vrspergensis_n say_v of_o the_o synod_n at_o mentz_n where_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o roman_a legate_n the_o bishop_n that_o rebel_v with_o hildebrand_n against_o the_o emperor_n be_v depose_v 1085._o ibi_fw-la communi_fw-la consensu_fw-la &_o consilio_fw-la constituta_fw-la est_fw-la pax_fw-la dei_fw-la there_o by_o common_a consent_n and_o counsel_v the_o peace_n of_o god_n be_v establish_v which_o conclude_v gregory_n to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o a_o devilish_a dissension_n against_o the_o emperor_n phi._n we_o care_v for_o none_o of_o these_o that_o speak_v evil_a of_o gregory_n do_v so_o long_o as_o we_o have_v a_o great_a number_n of_o story_n to_o commend_v he_o theo._n and_o we_o have_v the_o true_a report_n of_o these_o that_o live_v in_o the_o same_o age_n with_o he_o which_o neither_o you_o nor_o the_o rest_n of_o your_o romish_a faction_n can_v disprove_v heaven_n little_a regard_n what_o man_n that_o come_v after_o and_o be_v more_o desirous_a to_o please_v the_o pope_n than_o to_o write_v the_o truth_n have_v publish_v in_o their_o story_n you_o nor_o all_o the_o writer_n you_o have_v shall_v ever_o be_v able_a to_o refel_v the_o assertion_n of_o sigebert_n &_o frisingensis_n that_o hildebrand_n be_v the_o first_o bishop_n of_o rome_n which_o attempt_v to_o deprive_v prince_n of_o their_o crown_n and_o that_o this_o novelty_n or_o rather_o heresy_n be_v never_o hear_v of_o before_o how_o lawful_a then_o it_o be_v which_o for_o a_o thowsande_n year_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n never_o dare_v adventure_n till_o gregory_n the_o seven_o first_o presume_v to_o do_v it_o lean_v rather_o to_o wicked_a and_o seditious_a policy_n than_o to_o christian_n and_o confess_a authority_n the_o simple_a may_v soon_o discern_v or_o if_o they_o look_v to_o the_o end_n they_o shall_v see_v the_o reward_n that_o be_v consequent_a to_o all_o rebellion_n sciendarum_fw-la a_o good_a instruction_n say_v that_o ancient_a reporter_n of_o henry_n life_n be_v give_v to_o the_o world_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v rise_v against_o his_o master_n the_o right_a hand_n of_o rodolph_n cut_v off_o show_v a_o most_o just_a punishment_n of_o perjury_n in_o that_o he_o fear_v not_o to_o violate_v his_o fidelity_n swear_v to_o the_o king_n his_o sovereign_n and_o as_o though_o other_o wound_n have_v not_o be_v sufficient_a to_o bring_v he_o to_o his_o death_n offend_v that_o part_n also_o be_v punish_v that_o by_o the_o plague_n the_o fault_n may_v be_v perceive_v phi._n if_o you_o stand_v on_o success_n henry_n himself_o be_v lift_v at_o last_o out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n by_o his_o own_o son_n theo._n be_v it_o not_o wickedness_n enough_o to_o arm_v the_o subject_n against_o their_o prince_n &_o to_o set_v the_o son_n to_o impugn_v the_o father_n but_o you_o must_v also_o crake_v of_o it_o slay_v the_o way_n that_o hildebrand_n begin_v
compass_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o thirdes_o statute_n for_o aid_v and_o comfort_v the_o queen_n enemy_n within_o the_o realm_n or_o elsewhere_o phi._n you_o must_v understand_v that_o we_o never_o will_v any_o man_n to_o take_v arm_n but_o for_o the_o catholic_a faith_n quarrel_n and_o at_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o supreme_a magistrate_n against_o one_o that_o be_v but_o be_v no_o prince_n as_o be_v just_o depose_v theo._n and_o you_o must_v understand_v that_o the_o statute_n of_o edward_n the_o three_o do_v neither_o allow_v the_o pope_n to_o depose_v the_o prince_n nor_o licence_v the_o subject_n to_o bear_v arm_n for_o religion_n against_o his_o sovereign_n and_o therefore_o your_o war_n for_o religion_n be_v traitorous_a insurrection_n against_o the_o prince_n by_o the_o law_n of_o edward_n the_o three_o notwithstanding_o your_o new_a find_v gloze_n that_o you_o first_o depose_v they_o and_o after_o resist_v they_o and_o pursue_v they_o with_o arm_n by_o the_o warrant_n of_o holy_a church_n judgement_n and_o censure_n phi._n edward_n the_o three_o never_o mean_v that_o to_o obey_v the_o pope_n above_o the_o prince_n shall_v be_v treason_n he_o theo._n it_o be_v not_o for_o you_o now_o to_o appoint_v his_o meaning_n his_o word_n be_v that_o to_o give_v aid_n or_o comfort_n to_o the_o king_n enemy_n and_o such_o as_o levy_v war_n against_o he_o in_o his_o realm_n be_v it_o the_o pope_n the_o french_a king_n or_o who_o you_o will_v shall_v be_v treason_n he_o have_v before_o his_o eye_n the_o example_n of_o king_n john_n upon_o who_o the_o pope_n set_v the_o king_n of_o france_n with_o all_o his_o power_n for_o not_o obey_v his_o censure_n from_o rome_n he_o know_v he_o can_v not_o be_v defeat_v of_o his_o crown_n without_o war_n and_o so_o long_o as_o his_o own_o subject_n be_v trusty_a to_o he_o he_o fear_v not_o the_o french_a nor_o any_o other_o that_o shall_v invade_v he_o to_o make_v himself_o therefore_o assure_v of_o his_o own_o people_n against_o all_o man_n spanish_a scottish_a french_a pope_n romish_a or_o any_o by_o who_o the_o deed_n may_v be_v do_v and_o yet_o to_o decline_v the_o envy_n of_o name_v the_o pope_n he_o with_o his_o whole_a realm_n by_o their_o public_a law_n without_o exception_n of_o person_n or_o cause_n make_v it_o treason_n to_o give_v aid_n or_o comfort_n within_o the_o realm_n or_o else_o where_o to_o any_o whatsoever_o that_o shall_v war_v upon_o the_o king_n perceive_v the_o general_n will_v include_v the_o pope_n or_o any_o other_o that_o he_o shall_v incite_v against_o the_o king_n as_o well_o as_o if_o they_o be_v distinct_o name_v phi._n you_o suppose_v the_o prince_n and_o the_o people_n do_v secret_o conspire_v against_o the_o pope_n name_n where_o as_o in_o those_o day_n they_o do_v honour_v he_o as_o the_o sovereign_a father_n and_o pastor_n of_o their_o soul_n theo._n howsoever_o they_o embrace_v the_o religion_n which_o he_o profess_v it_o be_v evident_a the_o king_n and_o the_o whole_a realm_n in_o open_a parliament_n make_v a_o general_a consociation_n to_o repel_v provision_n and_o impetration_n of_o ecclesiastical_a dignity_n and_o office_n from_o rome_n and_o bind_v themselves_o each_o to_o other_o with_o all_o their_o might_n in_o common_a to_o withstand_v citation_n suspention_n excommunication_n and_o censure_n come_v from_o that_o consistory_n for_o matter_n decide_v in_o the_o king_n court_n or_o pertinent_a to_o the_o law_n and_o royal_a liberty_n of_o this_o realm_n and_o the_o commons_o do_v not_o stick_v in_o parliament_n likewise_o to_o promise_v king_n richard_n the_o second_o to_o stand_v with_o he_o in_o all_o case_n attempt_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n against_o he_o his_o crown_n and_o his_o regality_n in_o all_o point_n to_o live_v and_o die_v the_o consociation_n against_o the_o procurer_n bringer_n and_o executour_n of_o prohibit_v process_n from_o rome_n be_v this_o pope_n the_o king_n the_o prelate_n duke_n earl_n baron_n noble_n and_o other_o commons_o clerk_n and_o lay_v people_n be_v bind_v by_o this_o present_a ordinance_n to_o aid_v comfort_n and_o counsel_v the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o as_o often_o as_o shall_v need_v and_o by_o all_o the_o best_a mean_n that_o may_v be_v make_v of_o word_n and_o of_o deed_n to_o impeach_v such_o offender_n and_o to_o resist_v their_o enterprise_n and_o without_o suffer_v they_o to_o inhabit_v abide_v or_o pass_v by_o their_o seignory_n possession_n land_n jurisdiction_n or_o place_n and_o be_v bind_v to_o keep_v &_o defend_v the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o from_o all_o damage_n villainy_n and_o reproof_n as_o they_o shall_v do_v their_o own_o person_n and_o for_o their_o deed_n and_o business_n and_o by_o such_o manner_n and_o as_o farforth_o as_o such_o prosecution_n or_o process_n be_v make_v or_o attempt_v against_o they_o in_o especial_a general_a or_o in_o common_a the_o complainct_n and_o offer_n of_o the_o commons_o to_o king_n richard_n be_v this_o of_o late_a diverse_a process_n be_v make_v by_o our_o holy_a father_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n pope_n and_o censure_n of_o excommunication_n upon_o certain_a bishop_n of_o england_n because_o they_o have_v make_v execution_n of_o the_o king_n commandment_n notwithstanding_o process_n from_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n for_o the_o contrary_a to_o the_o open_a disherison_n of_o the_o crown_n and_o destruction_n of_o our_o sovereign_a lord_n the_o king_n his_o law_n &_o all_o his_o realm_n so_o as_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n which_o have_v be_v so_o free_a at_o all_o time_n that_o it_o have_v be_v in_o subjection_n to_o no_o realm_n depose_v but_o immediate_o subject_a to_o god_n and_o to_o none_o other_o in_o all_o thing_n touch_v the_o regality_n of_o the_o same_o crown_n shall_v be_v submit_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o law_n and_o statute_n of_o the_o realm_n by_o he_o defeat_v and_o destroy_v at_o his_o will_n in_o perpetual_a destruction_n of_o the_o king_n our_o sovereign_a lord_n his_o crown_n and_o regality_n and_o of_o all_o his_o realm_n which_o god_n defend_v wherefore_o they_o &_o all_o the_o liege_n commons_o of_o the_o same_o realm_n will_v be_v with_o our_o say_a sovereign_a lord_n the_o king_n and_o his_o say_a crown_n and_o his_o regality_n in_o the_o case_n aforesaid_a and_o in_o all_o other_o case_n attempt_v against_o he_o his_o crown_n and_o his_o regality_n in_o all_o point_n to_o live_v and_o to_o die_v this_o be_v the_o ancient_a love_n and_o faith_n of_o the_o commons_o of_o this_o land_n towards_o their_o prince_n against_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n even_o by_o name_n and_o this_o if_o you_o be_v true_a english_a or_o good_a christian_a man_n you_o will_v rather_o exhort_v the_o people_n unto_o than_o as_o you_o do_v wish_v they_o to_o take_v weapon_n in_o hand_n to_o pull_v the_o prince_n from_o her_o throne_n because_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v send_v out_o his_o calf_n to_o disclaim_v she_o phi._n ever_o since_o the_o say_v s._n gregory_n time_n coronation_n or_o thereabouts_o all_o king_n in_o christendom_n speciállie_o those_o of_o spain_n france_n pole_n and_o england_n take_v a_o oath_n upon_o the_o holy_a evangelist_n at_o their_o coronation_n to_o keep_v and_o defend_v the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o we_o of_o england_n express_o to_o maintain_v also_o the_o privilege_n and_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n and_o clergy_n give_v by_o king_n edward_n the_o confessor_n and_o other_o faithful_a king_n their_o ancestor_n theo._n church_n that_o king_n shall_v take_v a_o oath_n to_o defend_v the_o catholic_a faith_n &_o assist_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n we_o do_v not_o repine_v only_o your_o collection_n be_v foolish_a if_o you_o think_v that_o by_o catholic_a faith_n be_v by_o and_o by_o mean_v your_o late_a romish_a faith_n or_o that_o the_o church_n can_v have_v no_o privilege_n nor_o liberty_n except_o the_o pope_n may_v deal_v and_o distribute_v kingdom_n to_o his_o like_n the_o prince_n oath_n in_o the_o law_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o confessor_n kingdom_n be_v to_o keep_v nourish_v maintain_v and_o govern_v the_o holy_a church_n of_o his_o kingdom_n with_o all_o integrity_n and_o liberty_n according_a to_o the_o constitution_n of_o his_o father_n and_o predecessor_n but_o in_o our_o day_n you_o will_v not_o suffer_v the_o prince_n to_o govern_v the_o church_n of_o her_o kingdom_n and_o the_o church_n liberty_n which_o you_o seek_v for_o be_v a_o wicked_a impunity_n for_o sin_n and_o a_o plain_a contempt_n of_o all_o christian_a authority_n phi._n s._n thomas_n of_o canterbury_n put_v his_o sovereign_a henry_n the_o second_o in_o memory_n thereof_o both_o often_o in_o speech_n and_o express_o in_o a_o epistle_n write_v to_o he_o in_o these_o word_n 5._o memores_fw-la sitis_fw-la confessionis_fw-la qâ—am_fw-la fecistis_fw-la &_o posuistis_fw-la super_fw-la altar_n apud_fw-la
&_o follow_v after_o show_v in_o what_o sense_n he_o take_v the_o word_n supreme_a at_o this_o day_n say_v he_o where_o popery_n continue_v how_o many_o be_v there_o which_o load_n the_o king_n with_o all_o the_o right_a and_o power_n they_o can_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o dispute_v of_o religion_n but_o this_o authority_n shall_v rest_v in_o the_o king_n alone_o to_o appoint_v at_o his_o pleasure_n what_o he_o listen_v and_o that_o to_o stand_v good_a without_o contradiction_n they_o that_o first_o so_o high_o advance_v king_n henry_n of_o england_n be_v inconsiderate_a they_o give_v he_o supreme_a power_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o that_o be_v it_o which_o always_o wound_v i_o word_n then_o succeed_v your_o word_n and_o withal_o a_o particular_a exemplication_n how_o steven_n gardiner_n allege_v and_o construe_v the_o king_n stile_n in_o germany_n that_o juggler_n which_o after_o be_v chauncelour_n i_o mean_v the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n when_o he_o be_v at_o rentzburge_n neither_o will_v stand_v to_o reason_v the_o matter_n nor_o great_o care_v for_o any_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o say_v it_o be_v at_o the_o king_n discretion_n to_o abrogate_v that_o which_o be_v in_o use_n &_o appoint_v new_a he_o say_v the_o king_n may_v forbid_v priest_n marriage_n the_o king_n may_v bar_v the_o people_n from_o the_o cup_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n the_o king_n may_v determine_v this_o or_o that_o in_o his_o kingdom_n and_o why_o forsooth_o the_o king_n have_v supreme_a power_n this_o sacrilege_n have_v take_v hold_n on_o we_o in_o germany_n while_o prince_n think_v they_o can_v reign_v head_n except_o they_o abolish_v all_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n &_o be_v themselves_o supreme_a judge_n as_o well_o in_o doctrine_n as_o in_o all_o spiritual_a regiment_n this_o be_v the_o sense_n which_o caluin_n affirm_v to_o be_v sacrilegious_a and_o blasphemous_a for_o prince_n to_o profess_v themselves_o supreme_a judge_n of_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n and_o in_o deed_n it_o be_v the_o blasphemy_n which_o all_o godly_a heart_n reject_v and_o abomine_fw-la in_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n neither_o do_v king_n henry_n take_v any_o such_o thing_n on_o he_o for_o aught_o that_o we_o can_v learn_v but_o this_o be_v gardiner_n stratagem_n to_o convey_v the_o reproach_n and_o shame_n of_o the_o six_o article_n from_o himself_o and_o his_o fellow_n that_o be_v the_o author_n of_o they_o and_o to_o cast_v it_o on_o the_o king_n supreme_a power_n thing_n have_v caluin_n be_v tell_v that_o supreme_a be_v first_o receive_v to_o declare_v the_o prince_n to_o be_v superior_a to_o the_o prelate_n which_o exempt_v themselves_o from_o the_o king_n authority_n by_o their_o church_n liberty_n and_o immunity_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o lay_v man_n of_o this_o realm_n and_o not_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o pope_n who_o claim_v a_o jurisdiction_n over_o all_o prince_n and_o country_n the_o word_n will_v never_o have_v offend_v he_o but_o as_o this_o wylye_a fox_n frame_v his_o answer_n when_o the_o german_n commune_v with_o he_o about_o the_o matter_n we_o blame_v not_o caluin_n for_o mistake_v but_o the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n for_o pervert_v the_o king_n stile_n &_o wrest_v it_o to_o that_o sense_n which_o all_o good_a man_n abhor_v phi._n do_v not_o you_o at_o this_o day_n make_v the_o queen_n supreme_a governor_n of_o all_o ecclesiastical_a doctrine_n and_o discipline_n and_o what_o discrepance_n i_o pray_v you_o between_o judge_n and_o governor_n theo._n you_o may_v be_v steven_n gardiner_n scholar_n you_o be_v so_o well_o train_v in_o his_o method_n and_o maxim_n we_o tell_v you_o long_o since_o and_o often_o enough_o if_o that_o will_v serve_v the_o prince_n by_o her_o stile_n do_v not_o challenge_v neither_o do_v we_o by_o our_o oath_n give_v her_o highness_n power_n to_o debate_v decide_v or_o determine_v any_o point_n of_o faith_n or_o matter_n of_o religion_n much_o less_o to_o be_v supreme_a judge_n or_o governor_n of_o all_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n but_o if_o in_o her_o realm_n you_o will_v have_v the_o assistance_n of_o the_o magistrate_n sword_n to_o settle_v the_o truth_n discipline_n and_o prohibit_v error_n and_o by_o wholesome_a punishment_n to_o prevent_v the_o disorder_n of_o all_o degree_n that_o authority_n lie_v neither_o in_o prelate_n nor_o pope_n but_o only_o in_o the_o prince_n and_o therefore_o in_o her_o dominion_n you_o can_v neither_o establish_v doctrine_n nor_o discipline_n by_o public_a law_n without_o her_o consent_n this_o neither_o caluin_n nor_o the_o compiler_n of_o the_o century_n nor_o any_o other_o of_o sound_a religion_n ever_o do_v or_o just_o can_v mislike_v only_o jesuite_n &_o their_o adherent_n will_v fain_o reserve_v this_o power_n to_o the_o pope_n in_o all_o christian_a realm_n because_o they_o be_v sure_a he_o will_v allow_v and_o suffer_v no_o religion_n but_o his_o own_o and_o so_o long_o their_o profession_n shall_v not_o miscarry_v phi._n the_o centurist_n say_v prince_n may_v not_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n that_o primacy_n be_v not_o fit_a for_o they_o theo._n that_o word_n if_o they_o mislike_v we_o stand_v not_o for_o it_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v invest_v the_o son_n of_o god_n with_o it_o and_o therefore_o reason_n prince_n even_o for_o reverence_n to_o he_o shall_v forbear_v the_o stile_n which_o he_o first_o use_v &_o most_o esteem_v and_o though_o some_o defence_n may_v be_v bring_v for_o the_o word_n as_o that_o which_o samuel_n say_v to_o saul_n 15._o when_o thou_o be_v little_a in_o thy_o own_o sight_n be_v thou_o not_o make_v head_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n for_o the_o lord_n anoint_v thou_o king_n over_o israel_n and_o that_o which_o david_n say_v of_o himself_o 22._o thou_o have_v make_v i_o head_n of_o the_o heathen_a and_o that_o which_o esai_n say_v of_o the_o king_n of_o syria_n 7._o the_o head_n of_o aram_n be_v damascus_n and_o the_o head_n of_o damascus_n be_v rezni_n and_o again_o 9_o the_o honourable_a man_n he_o be_v the_o head_n as_o also_o s._n paul_n 11._o the_o man_n be_v the_o woman_n head_n &_o chrysostom_n not_o stick_v to_o call_v certain_a woman_n that_o labour_v in_o the_o gospel_n 13._o head_n of_o the_o church_n at_o philippi_n and_o say_v of_o theodosius_n the_o emperor_n antioch_n summitas_fw-la &_o caput_fw-la omnium_fw-la super_fw-la terram_fw-la hominum_fw-la supreme_a and_o head_n of_o all_o mortal_a man_n though_o these_o and_o many_o like_a place_n may_v be_v bring_v to_o avouche_v the_o word_n head_n yet_o because_o that_o title_n head_n of_o the_o church_n right_o and_o proper_o belong_v only_o to_o christ_n &_o not_o to_o prince_n without_o many_o mitigation_n and_o caution_n christ._n and_o head_n as_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o prince_n be_v all_o one_o with_o supreme_a for_o it_o import_v but_o the_o chief_a or_o high_a person_n of_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n and_o with_o the_o regiment_n of_o the_o church_n whereof_o christ_n be_v head_n i_o mean_v his_o mystical_a body_n prince_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v yea_o many_o time_n they_o be_v scant_a member_n of_o it_o and_o the_o church_n in_o each_o country_n may_v stand_v without_o prince_n as_o in_o persecution_n it_o do_v and_o yet_o they_o not_o headless_a we_o think_v not_o good_a to_o contend_v with_o our_o brethren_n for_o word_n and_o to_o grieve_v their_o ear_n with_o title_n first_o abuse_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o first_o reprove_v in_o he_o so_o long_o as_o in_o matter_n and_o meaning_n there_o be_v no_o discord_n betwixt_o us._n phi._n will_v you_o make_v we_o believe_v they_o mislike_v nothing_o but_o the_o word_n head_n of_o the_o church_n theo._n yea_o they_o mislike_v that_o prince_n shall_v mingle_v truth_n with_o falsehood_n and_o temper_n religion_n with_o corruption_n as_o their_o private_a fancy_n lead_v they_o which_o we_o mislike_v no_o less_o than_o they_o this_o be_v the_o scope_n of_o our_o speech_n say_v they_o that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o civil_a magistrate_n to_o devise_v form_n of_o religion_n in_o destruction_n of_o the_o truth_n religion_n and_o so_o to_o reconcile_v truth_n and_o error_n that_o they_o may_v both_o be_v lull_v asleep_a they_o may_v not_o prescribe_v religion_n alone_o they_o must_v not_o engender_v new_a article_n of_o the_o faith_n they_o must_v not_o strangle_v the_o truth_n with_o error_n and_o shackle_v it_o when_o it_o be_v reveil_v that_o they_o may_v let_v loose_a the_o bridle_n to_o corruption_n these_o be_v the_o point_n which_o they_o dislike_v and_o we_o be_v as_o far_o from_o approve_v any_o such_o thing_n in_o prince_n as_o you_o or_o they_o phi._n if_o the_o prince_n establish_v any_o religion_n he_o whatsoever_o it_o be_v you_o must_v by_o your_o oath_n obey_v it_o theo._n we_o must_v not_o rebel_v and_o take_v arm_n against_o the_o prince_n
prince_n take_v part_n with_o god_n than_o your_o clergy_n be_v but_o antichristes_n attorney_n and_o all_o your_o apology_n defence_n replication_n and_o demonstration_n be_v but_o profane_a brabble_n and_o quarrel_n such_o as_o julian_n or_o porphyry_n may_v and_o do_v object_n against_o christ_n for_o that_o his_o faith_n come_v first_o into_o the_o world_n by_o the_o disorder_a rashness_n as_o they_o think_v and_o tumultuous_a headinesse_n of_o the_o common_a people_n even_o as_o the_o jew_n also_o disdain_v christ_n himself_o and_o say_v of_o his_o follower_n do_v any_o of_o the_o ruler_n or_o of_o the_o pharisee_n believe_v in_o he_o but_o this_o people_n that_o know_v not_o the_o law_n be_v curse_v if_o your_o bishop_n hold_v the_o faith_n then_o have_v you_o wrong_n before_o god_n but_o no_o violence_n before_o man_n since_o every_o realm_n may_v dispose_v themselves_o their_o land_n and_o livinge_n as_o they_o see_v cause_n and_o make_v choice_n of_o their_o religion_n and_o teacher_n though_o they_o take_v not_o upon_o they_o to_o decide_v and_o define_v which_o be_v truth_n and_o which_o error_n as_o you_o false_o and_o scornful_o report_v phi._n thy_o make_v it_o treason_n to_o call_v their_o proceed_n heresy_n theo._n to_o call_v the_o prince_n tyrant_n or_o heretic_n be_v no_o point_n of_o religion_n but_o plain_o rail_v on_o power_n god_n which_o all_o christian_n be_v prohibit_v that_o law_n repress_v the_o filthiness_n of_o your_o tongue_n it_o force_v not_o the_o persuasion_n of_o your_o heart_n it_o be_v no_o decision_n of_o heresy_n but_o a_o prohibition_n of_o curse_a and_o intemperate_a speech_n which_o of_o duty_n you_o shall_v forbear_v and_o the_o prince_n may_v just_o punish_v phi._n shall_v it_o be_v death_n for_o a_o man_n to_o speak_v what_o he_o think_v theo._n if_o the_o speech_n be_v slanderous_a or_o opprobrious_a why_o shall_v it_o not_o 21._o he_o that_o curse_v his_o father_n or_o mother_n shall_v die_v the_o death_n by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o the_o self_n same_o reverence_n be_v due_a to_o the_o magistrate_n 20._o thou_o shall_v not_o rail_v upon_o the_o judge_n nor_o 22._o speak_v evil_a of_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o people_n yea_o say_v solomon_n 10._o curse_v not_o the_o king_n no_o not_o in_o thy_o thought_n and_o though_o david_n himself_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o oath_n spare_v shimei_n that_o rail_v on_o he_o yet_o he_o charge_v solomon_n his_o son_n to_o give_v he_o â—â—_o his_o desert_n 2._o thou_o shall_v not_o count_v he_o innocent_a for_o thou_o be_v wise_a and_o know_v what_o thou_o ought_v to_o do_v unto_o he_o therefore_o thou_o shall_v cause_v his_o hoar_a head_n to_o go_v down_o to_o the_o grave_n with_o he_o blood_n therefore_o you_o must_v either_o leave_v rail_v with_o shimei_n or_o not_o think_v it_o much_o to_o suffer_v at_o salomon_n hand_n as_o shimei_n do_v phi._n the_o prince_n person_n we_o will_v spare_v but_o that_o shall_v never_o drive_v we_o to_o think_v well_o of_o your_o proceed_n theo._n if_o this_o realm_n have_v receive_v or_o establish_v any_o other_o faith_n than_o that_o which_o christ_n command_v the_o apostle_n preach_v the_o catholic_a church_n embrace_v then_o let_v all_o our_o proceed_n be_v violent_a disorder_a and_o reproachful_a but_o if_o we_o have_v not_o then_o look_v to_o yourselves_o for_o the_o prince_n and_o the_o parliament_n have_v god_n and_o man_n authority_n to_o do_v as_o they_o do_v phi._n if_o do_v not_o hurt_v we_o our_o faith_n be_v catholic_a theo._n no_o one_o point_n of_o your_o faith_n which_o we_o reject_v be_v catholic_a and_o the_o reformation_n which_o be_v now_o settle_a by_o the_o law_n of_o this_o realm_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n be_v warrant_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o ancient_a judgement_n of_o christ_n church_n phi._n nay_o our_o faith_n be_v ground_v on_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n &_o the_o general_a consent_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n theo._n prove_v that_o and_o we_o require_v no_o more_o phi._n will_v that_o content_v you_o theo._n yea_o very_o but_o you_o be_v best_o begin_v a_o fresh_a matter_n to_o spit_v in_o your_o hand_n and_o take_v better_a hold_n than_o heretofore_o you_o have_v do_v phi._n my_o handfast_a be_v so_o sure_a that_o you_o shall_v not_o shake_v it_o off_o theo._n your_o heart_n serve_v you_o what_o soever_o your_o handfast_a do_v proceed_v with_o the_o next_o part_n we_o shall_v see_v how_o sure_o you_o hold_v the_o end_n of_o the_o three_o part_n the_o four_o part_n show_v the_o reformation_n of_o this_o realm_n to_o be_v warrant_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o ancient_a faith_n of_o christ_n church_n and_o the_o jesuite_n for_o all_o their_o crack_n to_o be_v nothing_o less_o than_o catholic_n phi._n what_o one_o point_n of_o our_o religion_n be_v not_o catholic_a theo._n no_o one_o point_n of_o that_o which_o this_o realm_n have_v refuse_v be_v true_o catholic_a your_o have_v and_o adore_v of_o image_n in_o the_o church_n your_o public_a service_n in_o a_o â—oung_a not_o understand_v of_o the_o people_n your_o gaze_v on_o the_o priest_n while_o he_o alone_o eat_v &_o drink_v at_o the_o lord_n table_n your_o bar_v the_o people_n from_o the_o lord_n cup_n your_o sacrifice_v the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o his_o father_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n your_o adore_v the_o element_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n with_o divine_a honour_n in_o stead_n of_o christ_n your_o seven_o sacrament_n your_o shrift_n your_o release_n soul_n out_o of_o purgatory_n by_o prayer_n and_o pardon_n your_o compel_a priest_n to_o live_v single_a your_o meritorious_a vow_v and_o perform_v pilgrimage_n your_o invocation_n of_o saint_n depart_v your_o rule_n of_o perfection_n for_o monk_n and_o friar_n your_o rely_v on_o the_o pope_n as_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o uicar_n general_a unto_o christ_n these_o with_o infinite_a other_o superstition_n in_o action_n and_o error_n in_o doctrine_n we_o deny_v to_o have_v any_o foundation_n in_o the_o scripture_n or_o confirmation_n in_o the_o general_a consent_n or_o use_v of_o the_o catholic_a church_n phi._n we_o stick_v not_o on_o your_o word_n which_o you_o utter_v to_o your_o most_o advantage_n but_o be_v not_o these_o thing_n as_o we_o defend_v they_o and_o you_o reject_v they_o catholic_a the._n nothing_o less_o phi._n what_o count_v you_o catholic_a theo._n you_o be_v best_o define_v that_o haeres_fw-la it_o touch_v you_o near_o phi_n i_o mean_v catholic_a as_o vincentius_n do_v that_o write_v more_o than_o 1100._o year_n ago_o theo._n so_o do_v i_o and_o in_o that_o sense_n no_o point_n of_o your_o religion_n which_o this_o realm_n have_v refuse_v be_v catholic_a phi._n all._n theo._n none_o phi._n these_o be_v but_o brag_n theo._n indeed_o they_o be_v so_o nothing_o be_v more_o common_a in_o your_o mouth_n then_o catholic_a and_o in_o your_o faith_n nothing_o less_o phi._n who_o prove_v that_o theo._n yourselves_o who_o after_o you_o have_v make_v great_a sâ—urre_n for_o catholic_a catholic_a and_o all_o catholic_a when_o you_o come_v to_o issue_v you_o return_v it_o with_o a_o non_fw-la est_fw-la inventus_fw-la phi._n will_v you_o lie_v a_o little_a theo._n i_o may_v use_v that_o sometime_o which_o be_v so_o often_o with_o you_o but_o in_o this_o i_o do_v not_o phi._n i_o say_v you_o do_v theo._n that_o will_v appear_v if_o you_o take_v any_o of_o those_o point_n which_o i_o have_v rehearse_v phi._n which_o you_o will_n theo._n nay_o the_o choice_n shall_v be_v you_o because_o the_o proof_n must_v be_v you_o phi._n take_v they_o as_o they_o lie_v have_v and_o worship_v of_o image_n in_o the_o church_n be_v it_o not_o catholic_a theo._n it_o be_v not_o phi._n eight_o hundred_o year_n ago_o the_o general_a council_n of_o nice_a the_o second_o decree_v it_o lawful_a and_o ever_o since_o it_o have_v be_v use_v theo._n catholic_a shall_v have_v four_o condition_n by_o vincentius_n rule_v &_o this_o have_v not_o one_o of_o they_o catholic_n there_o can_v nothing_o be_v catholic_a unless_o it_o be_v confirm_v two_o way_n first_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n law_n and_o next_o by_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n not_o haeres_fw-la that_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o perfect_a &_o sufficient_a enough_o for_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n but_o because_o many_o man_n draw_v and_o stretch_v the_o scripture_n to_o their_o fancy_n ibiden_v therefore_o it_o be_v very_o needful_a that_o the_o line_n of_o the_o prophetical_a and_o apostolical_a interpretation_n shall_v be_v direct_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a and_o catholic_a sense_n est_fw-la now_o in_o the_o catholic_a church_n herself_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n we_o hold_v that_o which_o have_v be_v believe_v at_o all_o time_n in_o all_o place_n of_o all_o
piece_n to_o set_v up_o the_o image_n of_o himself_o which_o god_n overthrow_v with_o fire_n from_o heaven_n not_o in_o defence_n of_o the_o brazen_a shape_n but_o of_o his_o holy_a name_n profane_v and_o illude_v by_o this_o apostata_fw-la phi._n this_o image_n the_o apostle_n see_v and_o suffer_v theo._n a_o memorial_n of_o their_o master_n act_n not_o abuse_v by_o the_o people_n image_n and_o erect_v before_o they_o come_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o that_o place_n they_o may_v suffer_v but_o they_o never_o teach_v man_n to_o make_v the_o like_a nor_o allow_v any_o to_o worship_v that_o phi._n we_o think_v they_o learn_v the_o set_n uppe_o of_o this_o image_n from_o the_o apostle_n theo._n eusebius_n say_v they_o do_v it_o of_o a_o heathenish_a custom_n and_o not_o of_o a_o apostolic_a instruction_n his_o word_n be_v custom_n and_o no_o marvel_n that_o the_o heathen_n which_o be_v heal_v of_o our_o saviour_n do_v he_o this_o honour_n for_o so_o much_o as_o we_o have_v see_v the_o image_n of_o his_o apostle_n paul_n and_o peter_n and_o of_o christ_n himself_o draw_v in_o colour_n and_o keep_v in_o table_n which_o kind_n of_o honour_n antiquity_n of_o a_o custom_n which_o they_o use_v when_o they_o be_v heathen_n be_v wont_a to_o yield_v to_o such_o as_o they_o count_v benefactor_n &_o saviors_n phi._n by_o that_o you_o see_v the_o image_n of_o christ_n &_o his_o apostle_n be_v express_v in_o colour_n and_o reserve_v by_o the_o ancient_a christian_n long_o before_o eusebius_n theo._n eusebius_n do_v not_o report_v it_o as_o a_o thing_n either_o open_o receive_v in_o church_n or_o general_o use_v of_o all_o christian_n but_o as_o a_o secret_a and_o seldom_o matter_n rise_v from_o the_o persuasion_n and_o affection_n of_o some_o which_o while_o they_o be_v heathen_a have_v yield_v that_o honour_n to_o other_o of_o their_o friend_n &_o fautor_n to_o who_o they_o be_v most_o behold_v for_o have_v the_o apostle_n deliver_v any_o such_o tradition_n or_o the_o primative_a church_n of_o christ_n use_v any_o public_a erection_n of_o image_n 36._o as_o you_o suppose_v will_v the_o council_n of_o eliberis_n in_o spain_n assemble_v about_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n the_o great_a in_o plain_a word_n have_v banish_v they_o out_o of_o their_o church_n placuit_fw-la picturas_fw-la in_o ecclesiis_fw-la esse_fw-la non_fw-la debere_fw-la ne_fw-la quod_fw-la colitur_fw-la aut_fw-la adoratur_fw-la in_fw-la parietibus_fw-la dâ—_n pingatur_fw-la we_o have_v decree_v that_o picture_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n lest_o that_o which_o be_v worship_v or_o adore_v be_v paint_v on_o wall_n africa_n will_v s._n augustine_n think_v you_o have_v pronounce_v they_o worthy_a to_o err_v which_o seek_v christ_n &_o his_o apostle_n in_o picture_n &_o painting_n if_o the_o people_n have_v be_v teach_v that_o way_n to_o seek_v he_o sic_fw-la omnino_fw-la errare_fw-la meâ—uerunt_fw-la qui_fw-la christum_fw-la &_o apostolos_n eius_fw-la non_fw-la in_o sanctis_fw-la codicibus_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o pictis_fw-la parietibus_fw-la quaesierunt_fw-la so_o they_o deserve_v to_o err_v which_o seek_v christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n not_o in_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n but_o in_o paint_a wall_n or_o will_v epiphanius_n have_v rend_v the_o image_n which_o he_o find_v hang_v in_o the_o church_n by_o jerusalem_n and_o pronounce_v such_o paint_a imagery_n notwithstanding_o it_o represent_v christ_n or_o one_o of_o his_o saint_n to_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n &_o to_o the_o religion_n of_o christ._n scripture_n his_o word_n be_v when_o i_o enter_v the_o church_n to_o pray_v i_o find_v hang_v there_o in_o the_o entrance_n of_o the_o say_a church_n a_o stain_a and_o a_o paint_a cloth_n have_v the_o image_n as_o it_o be_v of_o christ_n or_o one_o of_o the_o saint_n when_o i_o see_v this_o that_o against_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o image_n of_o a_o man_n be_v hang_v up_o in_o the_o church_n i_o do_v tear_v it_o in_o sunder_o and_o i_o pray_v you_o hereafter_o to_o command_v that_o such_o clothes_n repugnant_a to_o our_o religion_n be_v not_o hang_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n it_o become_v your_o fatherhood_n rather_o to_o have_v this_o care_n to_o banish_v this_o superstition_n unfit_a for_o christ_n church_n and_o for_o the_o people_n commit_v to_o your_o charge_n by_o this_o you_o may_v see_v that_o image_n be_v not_o receive_v much_o less_o adore_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n while_o these_o ancient_a father_n live_v and_o that_o to_o remove_v they_o and_o keep_v they_o out_o of_o the_o church_n be_v then_o adjudge_v a_o seemly_a care_n for_o christian_a bishop_n agreeable_a with_o the_o catholic_a profession_n and_o public_a use_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o those_o day_n phi._n gregory_n the_o first_o you_o know_v be_v of_o a_o other_o mind_n that_o image_n shall_v be_v suffer_v and_o not_o deface_v in_o the_o church_n image_n theo._n gregory_n live_v 300._o year_n after_o the_o council_n of_o eliberis_n and_o 200._o after_o epiphanius_n in_o which_o time_n the_o paint_n of_o story_n be_v creep_v into_o the_o church_n as_o a_o ornament_n for_o the_o naked_a wall_n and_o a_o mean_a to_o set_v before_o the_o people_n eye_n the_o life_n and_o labour_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o martyr_n but_o that_o picture_n or_o image_n in_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v worship_v or_o adore_v gregory_n do_v in_o most_o manifest_a word_n abhor_v allege_v the_o law_n of_o god_n which_o we_o do_v that_o nothing_o make_v with_o hand_n shall_v be_v adore_v or_o serve_v 9_o phi._n not_o with_o divine_a honour_n theo._n you_o mean_v with_o no_o part_n of_o that_o honour_n which_o god_n require_v of_o us._n phi._n what_o else_o they_o must_v not_o have_v divine_a honour_n in_o whole_a or_o in_o part_n theo._n then_o must_v they_o have_v none_o at_o all_o for_o god_n require_v bodily_a honour_n no_o less_o than_o ghostly_a as_o due_a to_o he_o and_o by_o his_o law_n exclude_v all_o thing_n make_v with_o hand_n from_o have_v either_o in_o say_v thou_o shall_v not_o bow_v down_o to_o they_o nor_o serve_v they_o 20._o phi._n bow_v the_o knee_n be_v not_o divine_a honour_n but_o such_o as_o we_o yield_v to_o parent_n &_o magistrate_n theo._n bow_v the_o knee_n be_v a_o part_n of_o god_n honour_n as_o also_o hold_v up_o the_o hand_n honour_n and_o lift_v up_o the_o eye_n 45._o to_o i_o say_v god_n shall_v every_o knee_n bow_n 3_o for_o this_o cause_n say_v paul_n do_v i_o know_v my_o knee_n unto_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n show_v that_o the_o bow_n of_o our_o knee_n be_v a_o honour_n due_a to_o god_n even_o as_o the_o lift_n uppe_o of_o our_o hand_n and_o eye_n belong_v likewise_o unto_o he_o 63._o as_o long_o as_o i_o live_v say_v david_n i_o will_v magnify_v thou_o on_o this_o manner_n and_o lift_v up_o my_o hand_n in_o thy_o name_n 2._o i_o will_v say_v the_o apostle_n that_o the_o man_n pray_v every_o where_o lift_v up_o pure_a hand_n and_o so_o for_o the_o rest_n 123._o unto_o thou_o say_v david_n do_v i_o lift_v up_o my_o eye_n thou_o that_o dwell_v in_o the_o heaven_n and_o again_o 25._o my_o eye_n be_v ever_o unto_o the_o lord_n and_o so_o of_o our_o saviour_n when_o he_o pray_v s._n john_n report_v 17._o he_o lift_v up_o his_o eye_n to_o heaven_n and_o say_v the_o outward_a honour_n therefore_o of_o eye_n hand_n &_o kneâ—s_v god_n require_v of_o we_o as_o his_o due_n though_o chief_o and_o principal_o the_o heart_n which_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v any_o man_n to_o have_v beside_o himself_o honour_n howsoever_o he_o allow_v those_o that_o present_v his_o goodness_n and_o glory_n in_o blessing_n and_o judge_v as_o parent_n and_o magistrate_n to_o have_v some_o part_n of_o his_o corporal_a but_o in_o no_o wise_a of_o his_o spiritual_a honour_n phi._n and_o so_o many_o image_n have_v part_n of_o his_o external_a though_o not_o of_o his_o internal_a honour_n which_o be_v the_o high_a of_o the_o twain_o and_o meet_a for_o the_o divine_a majesty_n theo._n it_o be_v not_o in_o your_o hand_n to_o make_v allowance_n of_o god_n honour_n to_o who_o you_o listen_v and_o again_o god_n himself_o have_v make_v a_o plain_a prohibition_n in_o this_o case_n that_o image_n shall_v have_v no_o part_n of_o his_o external_a honour_n the_o word_n be_v as_o clear_a as_o day_n light_n thou_o shall_v not_o bow_v down_o to_o they_o phi._n not_o to_o the_o image_n of_o false_a go_n theo._n it_o be_v but_o lose_a labour_n to_o reason_n with_o such_o wranglar_n have_v not_o i_o main_o prove_v that_o this_o precept_n express_o forbid_v the_o image_n of_o the_o true_a god_n to_o be_v make_v or_o bow_v unto_o why_o then_o take_v you_o up_o those_o shift_n again_o which_o be_v false_a and_o refuted_a
ut_fw-la deorum_fw-la vestrorum_fw-la part_n forsitan_fw-la adoratis_fw-la cross_n we_o neither_o worship_n nor_o wish_v for_o you_o that_o dedicate_v wooden_a god_n you_o happy_o adore_v wooden_a cross_n as_o part_n of_o your_o go_n but_o what_o need_v i_o far_o refel_v that_o council_n as_o not_o catholic_a which_v be_v present_o reject_v and_o pithy_o confute_v by_o the_o bishop_n and_o church_n of_o the_o west_n who_o labour_n be_v extant_a at_o this_o day_n bring_v to_o light_n by_o man_n of_o your_o own_o religion_n and_o save_v from_o the_o moothe_n which_o you_o mean_v shall_v consume_v they_o thither_o we_o send_v you_o there_o you_o shall_v find_v both_o your_o adoration_n of_o image_n disclaim_v as_o uncatholike_a and_o the_o reason_n and_o authority_n of_o your_o second_o nicene_n council_n thorough_o skan_v and_o scatter_v almost_o 800._o year_n before_o our_o time_n phi._n that_o book_n we_o receive_v not_o as_o think_v it_o to_o be_v rather_o some_o late_a forgery_n of_o you_o than_o a_o monument_n of_o that_o antiquity_n theo._n if_o you_o receive_v not_o the_o book_n that_o be_v safe_a in_o your_o own_o keep_n false_a and_o publish_v by_o your_o near_a friend_n how_o shall_v we_o trust_v the_o corruption_n that_o be_v frame_v to_o your_o purpose_n and_o no_o where_o find_v but_o in_o your_o own_o library_n phi._n since_o you_o distrust_v our_o write_a record_n why_o do_v you_o not_o believe_v the_o faithful_a report_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o pillour_n of_o truth_n &_o can_v not_o be_v corrupt_v the._n nay_o since_o forgery_n be_v so_o rise_v that_o no_o father_n be_v free_a from_o they_o &_o so_o gross_a that_o every_o child_n may_v discern_v they_o why_o do_v not_o you_o believe_v the_o report_n of_o god_n himself_o the_o founder_n and_o builder_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o witness_v in_o his_o word_n of_o which_o there_o be_v no_o suspicion_n and_o against_o the_o which_o there_o be_v no_o exception_n phi._n as_o though_o we_o do_v not_o theo._n then_o for_o adoration_n of_o image_n which_o you_o defend_v show_v what_o precedent_n you_o have_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n phi._n we_o need_v not_o theo._n we_o know_v you_o can_v phi._n and_o i_o reply_v that_o we_o need_v not_o the._n do_v it_o concern_v the_o christian_n faith_n and_o catholic_a religion_n which_o the_o godly_a must_v profess_v or_o no_o phi._n it_o do_v theo._n scripture_n then_o must_v you_o show_v some_o authority_n for_o it_o in_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n or_o else_o they_o must_v repel_v it_o as_o impious_a phi._n we_o have_v it_o by_o tradition_n from_o the_o apostle_n theo._n you_o will_v have_v wrest_v so_o much_o out_o of_o s._n basill_n but_o that_o your_o cunning_n fail_v you_o phi._n from_o they_o we_o have_v it_o theo._n we_o say_v you_o have_v no_o such_o thing_n from_o they_o and_o further_o we_o add_v that_o if_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n &_o belief_n as_o you_o make_v it_o you_o must_v have_v it_o testify_v in_o their_o write_n and_o not_o conceal_v among_o their_o tradition_n phi._n forgery_n no_o sir_n we_o believe_v many_o thing_n whereof_o this_o be_v one_o that_o be_v not_o write_v but_o be_v deliver_v we_o by_o secret_a succession_n theo._n the_o great_a be_v your_o sin_n and_o the_o unsounder_n be_v your_o creed_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n you_o shall_v believe_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o be_v express_o warrant_v by_o the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o in_o this_o and_o other_o point_n of_o your_o romish_a devotion_n now_o bring_v to_o trial_n if_o you_o want_v the_o foundation_n of_o true_a faith_n and_o religion_n in_o vain_a do_v you_o seek_v to_o make_v a_o show_n of_o catholicism_n with_o such_o patch_n &_o pamslet_n as_o monk_n &_o friar_n have_v forge_v &_o colour_v with_o the_o name_n of_o father_n the_o catholic_a church_n of_o christ_n never_o receive_v nor_o believe_v any_o point_n of_o faith_n upon_o tradition_n without_o the_o scripture_n phi._n 2._o we_o have_v to_o the_o contrary_a plain_a scripture_n all_o the_o father_n most_o evident_a reason_n that_o we_o must_v either_o believe_v tradition_n or_o nothing_o at_o all_o theo._n we_o know_v you_o can_v brag_v but_o you_o have_v neither_o scripture_n father_n nor_o reason_n to_o impugn_v that_o which_o we_o affirm_v father_n phi._n for_o tradition_n we_o have_v theo._n tradition_n be_v any_o thing_n that_o have_v be_v deliver_v or_o teach_v by_o word_n or_o mouth_n or_o by_o writing_n touch_v the_o ground_n of_o faith_n or_o circumstance_n and_o ceremony_n of_o christian_n religion_n and_o therefore_o when_o you_o muster_v the_o father_n to_o disprove_v the_o scripture_n and_o to_o establish_v a_o unwritten_a faith_n under_o the_o credit_n of_o tradition_n you_o corrupt_v the_o writer_n and_o abuse_v the_o reader_n phi._n how_o can_v we_o do_v that_o when_o we_o bring_v you_o the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o author_n themselves_o theo._n hâ—w_o can_v you_o choose_v but_o do_v it_o when_o you_o force_v the_o father_n to_o speak_v against_o themselves_o phi._n do_v we_o theo._n 559._o your_o rhemish_a translator_n perceive_v the_o weight_n of_o their_o whole_a cause_n to_o lie_v on_o this_o have_v marshal_v nine_o father_n in_o a_o rank_n namely_o s._n chrysostom_n s._n basill_n s._n hierom_n s._n augustine_n s._n epiphanius_n s._n ireneus_fw-la s._n tertullian_n s._n cyprian_n and_o origen_n but_o to_o what_o purpose_n can_v you_o tell_v phi._n to_o prove_v that_o we_o must_v either_o believe_v tradition_n or_o nothing_o theo._n believe_v they_o as_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n or_o exercise_n of_o our_o profession_n phi._n why_o make_v you_o that_o distinction_n theo._n because_o the_o very_a same_o father_n that_o say_v tradition_n must_v be_v receive_v beside_o the_o scripture_n avouch_v likewise_o as_o i_o before_o have_v show_v that_o no_o matter_n of_o faith_n or_o of_o any_o moment_n to_o salvation_n must_v be_v receive_v or_o believe_v without_o scripture_n testament_n now_o choose_v whether_o you_o will_v grant_v a_o flat_a contradiction_n in_o they_o or_o conclude_v with_o we_o ergo_fw-la the_o tradition_n which_o they_o mean_v be_v no_o part_n nor_o point_n of_o the_o christian_n faith_n and_o so_o these_o nine_o father_n on_o who_o credit_n you_o think_v to_o plant_v your_o late_a find_v faith_n hold_v nothing_o with_o you_o but_o rather_o against_o you_o phi._n how_o make_v you_o that_o appear_v theo._n view_v they_o once_o more_o we_o have_v their_o plain_a confession_n that_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v comprise_v in_o the_o scripture_n you_o produce_v they_o to_o witness_v that_o your_o tradition_n be_v not_o comprise_v in_o the_o scripture_n ergo_fw-la by_o your_o own_o deponent_n we_o conclude_v that_o your_o tradition_n be_v neither_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n nor_o point_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n without_o which_o we_o can_v not_o be_v save_v look_v well_o to_o this_o issue_n they_o must_v either_o dissent_v from_o your_o religion_n or_o from_o themselves_o phi._n your_o mayor_n be_v not_o yet_o prove_v theo._n yes_o with_o firm_a &_o sure_a authority_n than_o those_o be_v which_o you_o bring_v let_v the_o place_n be_v skan_v which_o i_o before_o rehearse_v &_o the_o matter_n leave_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o reader_n or_o if_o you_o be_v loath_a to_o look_v so_o far_o back_o examine_v short_o thâ—se_a that_o follow_v gentes_fw-la the_o holy_a scripture_n inspire_v from_o heaven_n be_v sufficient_a for_o all_o instruction_n of_o truth_n say_v athanasius_n titum_fw-la the_o gospel_n say_v chrysostom_n contain_v all_o thing_n 41._o whatsoever_o be_v requisite_a for_o salvation_n all_o that_o be_v full_o lay_v down_o in_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o two_o testament_n say_v cyril_n 5._o every_o word_n or_o thing_n that_o pertain_v to_o god_n may_v be_v require_v &_o discuss_v 6._o sufficient_a to_o we_o for_o salvation_n be_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n precept_n say_v ambrose_n and_o augustin_n 44._o there_o be_v choose_v to_o be_v write_v such_o thing_n as_o seem_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n sufficient_a for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o faithful_a vincentius_n lirinensis_n who_o you_o great_o boast_v of_o but_o without_o all_o cause_n agree_v with_o the_o rest_n that_o haeret_fw-la the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v perfect_a &_o sufficient_a &_o more_o than_o sufficient_a to_o all_o thing_n and_o again_o not_o that_o say_v he_o ibidem_fw-la the_o canon_n alone_o be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o all_o thing_n as_o it_o be_v take_v great_a heed_n lest_o he_o shall_v seem_v to_o deny_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o you_o purposely_o impugn_v under_o a_o colour_n of_o catholicism_n by_o his_o writing_n now_o cite_v not_o only_o nine_o salvation_n but_o nine_o kore_n father_n if_o you_o will_v for_o tradition_n &_o the_o more_o you_o stir_v the_o worse_a you_o
authority_n to_o witness_v the_o same_o for_o example_n the_o worship_v and_o adore_v of_o christ_n image_n with_o divine_a honour_n themselves_o conclude_v in_o your_o school_n and_o practise_v in_o your_o church_n be_v it_o not_o a_o wicked_a and_o blasphemous_a invention_n of_o your_o own_o against_o all_o synod_n and_o father_n greek_n and_o latin_a old_a and_o new_a that_o ever_o assemble_v or_o teach_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n beside_o yourselves_o the_o second_o nicene_n council_n which_o first_o begin_v that_o pernicious_a pastime_n of_o salute_v and_o kiss_v image_n do_v they_o not_o in_o plain_a word_n condemn_v this_o error_n of_o you_o when_o they_o say_v 7._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d uni_fw-la deo_fw-la tribuimus_fw-la divine_a honour_n we_o give_v to_o god_n alone_o and_o not_o to_o image_n and_o again_o image_n i_o receive_v and_o embrace_v reverend_a image_n but_o the_o adoration_n which_o be_v do_v with_o divine_a honour_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o reserve_v to_o the_o supersubstantiall_a and_o quicken_a trinity_n only_o and_o to_o no_o image_n jonas_n bishop_n of_o orleans_n that_o write_v against_o claudius_n bishop_n of_o turin_n in_o the_o defence_n of_o image_n 50._o year_n after_o the_o second_o nicene_n council_n do_v he_o not_o mighty_o detest_v your_o adoration_n of_o image_n as_o a_o most_o heinous_a error_n and_o be_v not_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o france_n by_o his_o report_n of_o the_o same_o mind_n with_o he_o suffer_v say_v he_o the_o image_n of_o the_o saint_n &_o the_o history_n of_o holy_a action_n to_o be_v paint_v in_o the_o church_n not_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v worship_v but_o that_o they_o may_v be_v a_o ornament_n to_o the_o place_n and_o bring_v the_o simple_a to_o the_o remembrance_n of_o thing_n past_a creaturam_fw-la verò_fw-la adorari_fw-la etque_fw-la aliquid_fw-la divinae_fw-la seruitutis_fw-la impendi_fw-la pro_fw-la nefas_fw-la ducimus_fw-la huiúsque_fw-la scelâ—ris_fw-la patratorem_fw-la detestandum_fw-la &_o anathematizandum_fw-la libera_fw-la voce_fw-la proclamamus_fw-la but_o that_o any_o creature_n or_o image_n shall_v be_v adore_v or_o have_v any_o part_n of_o divine_a honour_n we_o count_v it_o a_o wickedness_n and_o with_o open_a voice_n proclaim_v the_o committer_n of_o that_o impiety_n worthy_a to_o be_v detest_v and_o accurse_a and_o prove_v by_o manifold_a authority_n of_o scripture_n and_o father_n that_o neither_o image_n neither_o any_o thing_n make_v with_o hand_n shall_v be_v adore_v ibidem_fw-la he_o add_v that_o which_o you_o say_v the_o worshipper_n of_o image_n answer_v you_o for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o their_o error_n we_o think_v no_o divinity_n to_o be_v in_o the_o image_n which_o we_o adore_v but_o only_o in_o honour_n of_o the_o person_n who_o image_n it_o be_v we_o worship_v it_o with_o such_o veneration_n that_o answer_n of_o they_o we_o reprove_v &_o detest_v as_o well_o as_o you_o &_o because_o they_o do_v know_v there_o be_v no_o divine_a thing_n in_o the_o image_n they_o be_v the_o more_o blame_v worthy_a for_o bestow_v divine_a honour_n on_o a_o weak_a &_o beggarly_a image_n the_o self_n same_o answer_n many_o of_o the_o east_n church_n entangle_v with_o this_o heinous_a error_n give_v to_o such_o as_o rebuke_v they_o simulachro_fw-la the_o lord_n of_o his_o mercy_n grant_v that_o yet_o at_o length_n both_o these_o and_o those_o may_v be_v draw_v from_o this_o superstition_n of_o they_o france_n error_n have_v image_n and_o suffer_v they_o to_o stand_v for_o the_o cause_n which_o i_o before_o rehearse_v but_o they_o count_v it_o a_o ibidem_fw-la great_a detestation_n &_o abomination_n to_o have_v they_o adore_v former_a in_o this_o opinion_n stand_v the_o west_n church_n a_o long_a time_n till_o your_o schoolman_n start_v up_o and_o overruled_n religion_n with_o their_o sophistical_a distinction_n and_o solution_n and_o they_o keep_v the_o word_n of_o the_o late_a nicene_n council_n and_o not_o mark_v their_o drift_n control_v that_o which_o they_o conclude_v and_o bring_v in_o a_o lewd_a and_o wickede_a kind_n of_o adore_v of_o image_n with_o the_o same_o honour_n that_o be_v due_a to_o the_o principal_a the_o chief_a actor_n in_o this_o be_v your_o glorious_a saint_n and_o clerk_n as_o you_o call_v he_o thomas_n aquin_n who_o reject_v all_o that_o be_v decree_v at_o nice_a infer_v against_o they_o that_o no_o reverence_n can_v be_v exhibit_v to_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n in_o that_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n grave_v or_o paint_v because_o reverence_n be_v due_a to_o none_o but_o to_o a_o reasonable_a creature_n and_o allege_v aristotle_n authority_n that_o the_o motion_n to_o the_o image_n and_o original_n be_v all_o one_o he_o resolve_v in_o these_o word_n cum_fw-la christus_fw-la adoretur_fw-la adoratione_n latriae_fw-la 3_o consequens_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la eius_fw-la imago_fw-la sit_fw-la adoratione_n latriae_fw-la adoranda_fw-la since_o than_o christ_n be_v adore_v with_o divine_a honour_n it_o follow_v that_o his_o image_n must_v likewise_o be_v adore_v with_o the_o selfsame_a likeness_n divine_a honour_n bonaventure_n a_o other_o of_o your_o romish_a saint_n canonize_v by_o sixtus_n the_o four_o go_v after_o thomas_n with_o full_a sail_n quin_fw-la imago_fw-la christi_fw-la introducta_fw-la est_fw-la ad_fw-la repraesentandum_fw-la eum_fw-la 2._o qui_fw-la pro_fw-la nobis_fw-la crucifixus_fw-la est_fw-la nec_fw-la affert_fw-la se_fw-la nobis_fw-la pro_fw-la se_fw-la sed_fw-la pro_fw-la illo_fw-la ideo_fw-la omnis_fw-la reverentia_fw-la quae_fw-la ei_fw-la offertur_fw-la exhibitur_fw-la christo_fw-la &_o propterea_fw-la imagini_fw-la christi_fw-la debet_fw-la cultus_fw-la latriae_fw-la exhiberi_fw-la whereas_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n represent_v he_o that_o be_v crucify_v for_o we_o and_o offer_v itself_o unto_o we_o not_o for_o itself_o but_o for_o he_o in_o that_o respect_n all_o the_o reverence_n which_o be_v give_v to_o it_o be_v do_v to_o christ_n and_o therefore_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n must_v be_v honour_v with_o divine_a adoration_n 58._o holcote_n and_o 1_o gerson_n somewhat_o dislike_v this_o assertion_n and_o dispute_v against_o it_o but_o the_o pronesse_n of_o the_o people_n to_o follow_v such_o fancy_n &_o the_o greediness_n of_o priest_n and_o other_o religious_a person_n to_o keep_v and_o increase_v their_o offering_n and_o the_o credit_n of_o thomas_n his_o learning_n sainctship_n and_o sectary_n bear_v such_o a_o sway_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o the_o rest_n can_v not_o be_v regard_v nor_o hear_v and_o so_o the_o common_a opinion_n and_o resolution_n of_o your_o church_n and_o school_n shift_n as_o the_o fortress_n of_o your_o faith_n confess_v be_v that_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v worship_v with_o divine_a honour_n whâ—ch_v you_o will_v fain_o shrink_v from_o in_o our_o day_n the_o doctrine_n be_v both_o strange_a and_o wicked_a if_o you_o can_v tell_v how_o but_o that_o the_o word_n be_v so_o plain_a that_o no_o pretence_n can_v colour_v they_o your_o school_n doctrine_n therefore_o of_o adore_v image_n with_o divine_a honour_n not_o only_o prohibit_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o abhor_v of_o all_o ancient_a and_o catholic_a father_n but_o even_o renounce_v in_o the_o second_o nicene_n council_n as_o repugnant_a to_o truth_n and_o shun_v in_o the_o west_n church_n for_o a_o thowsande_n year_n after_o christ_n and_o upwarde_a as_o a_o most_o wicked_a error_n how_o can_v it_o on_o the_o sudden_a with_o a_o silly_a distinction_n of_o sundry_a respect_n become_v catholic_a what_o great_a wickedness_n can_v there_o be_v than_o to_o give_v the_o honour_n of_o god_n to_o stock_n and_o stone_n and_o to_o say_v you_o do_v it_o not_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o matter_n but_o of_o the_o resemblance_n which_o the_o image_n have_v to_o the_o original_n as_o though_o it_o can_v be_v a_o image_n unless_o it_o have_v some_o resemblance_n either_o in_o deed_n or_o in_o our_o opinion_n to_o the_o thing_n itself_o or_o man_n be_v not_o a_o true_a &_o better_a image_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o in_o no_o respect_n to_o be_v adore_v with_o divine_a honour_n or_o as_o if_o god_n prohibit_v all_o image_n make_v with_o hand_n to_o be_v adore_v idolatry_n have_v not_o include_v as_o well_o their_o resemblance_n as_o their_o matter_n why_o may_v not_o any_o pagan_a by_o this_o evasion_n worship_n what_o creature_n he_o will_v &_o say_v he_o behold_v &_o honour_v in_o it_o not_o the_o matter_n but_o the_o wisdom_n &_o power_n of_o the_o creator_n and_o what_o other_o conceit_n be_v this_o than_o that_o which_o the_o jewish_a &_o heathenish_a idolater_n when_o they_o be_v reprove_v answer_v that_o they_o adore_v not_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o see_v but_o convey_v their_o adoration_n by_o the_o image_n to_o he_o that_o be_v invisible_a if_o such_o profane_a speculation_n may_v be_v suffer_v in_o god_n cause_n we_o may_v soon_o delude_v all_o that_o god_n have_v command_v with_o one_o respect_n or_o other_o the_o
and_o therefore_o i_o rest_v on_o it_o as_o on_o the_o true_a though_o neither_o damnify_v we_o as_o touch_v this_o question_n the_o worth_n of_o a_o dodkin_n phi._n it_o be_v absurd_a to_o think_v that_o every_o of_o the_o vulgar_a sort_n understand_v the_o latin_a tongue_n theo._n then_o be_v it_o more_o absurd_a when_o bede_n say_v the_o latin_a tongue_n be_v make_v common_a to_o all_o the_o other_o four_o tongue_n of_o this_o land_n by_o the_o meditation_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o interpret_v that_o of_o the_o vulgar_a sort_n and_o to_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o church_n service_n as_o you_o do_v phi._n you_o have_v skan_v our_o proof_n at_o your_o pleasure_n but_o where_o all_o this_o while_o be_v you_o that_o any_o christian_n nation_n have_v their_o public_a service_n in_o a_o barbarous_a tongue_n i_o count_v all_o tongue_n barbarous_a beside_o the_o three_o learned_a tongue_n which_o be_v latin_a greek_a and_o hebrew_n theo._n in_o what_o tongue_n each_o nation_n have_v their_o service_n be_v now_o hard_a to_o be_v know_v so_o many_o hundrethe_n year_n after_o and_o needless_a to_o be_v discuss_v for_o when_o we_o once_o find_v it_o a_o rule_n lay_v down_o by_o saint_n paul_n that_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v do_v to_o edification_n as_o well_o pray_v sing_a and_o thanksgiving_n as_o preach_v &_o expound_v the_o word_n which_o he_o call_v prophesieng_v and_o that_o no_o man_n be_v edify_v by_o that_o he_o understand_v not_o service_n and_o also_o that_o the_o service_n in_o those_o two_o place_n and_o church_n whereof_o we_o have_v any_o record_n leave_v be_v common_a to_o priest_n and_o people_n and_o part_v between_o they_o by_o verse_n and_o respondes_fw-la the_o whole_a people_n man_n woman_n and_o child_n sing_v the_o psalm_n answer_v to_o every_o part_n of_o the_o service_n and_o say_v amen_o to_o the_o prayer_n that_o be_v make_v in_o all_o their_o name_n &_o last_o that_o the_o catholic_a father_n in_o their_o several_a time_n and_o cure_n teach_v the_o people_n shall_v and_o witness_v the_o people_n do_v understande_v the_o public_a prayer_n of_o the_o church_n what_o need_v we_o seek_v further_o for_o barbarous_a nation_n and_o tongue_n whereof_o we_o have_v no_o monument_n &_o wherein_o no_o famous_a or_o learned_a man_n write_v who_o labour_n be_v come_v to_o our_o age_n or_o knowledge_n phi._n i_o think_v you_o will_v shrink_v when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o quick_a you_o love_v to_o pick_v hole_n in_o other_o man_n coat_n but_o not_o to_o show_v your_o own_o belike_o it_o be_v so_o rot_a it_o will_v not_o endure_v the_o handle_n theo._n let_v the_o coat_n alone_o and_o come_v to_o the_o case_n we_o have_v the_o flat_a commandment_n of_o god_n that_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v do_v to_o edification_n and_o the_o apostle_n inferment_n that_o the_o simple_a man_n be_v not_o edify_v when_o he_o understand_v not_o what_o be_v say_v your_o shift_n be_v that_o s._n paul_n speak_v not_o of_o the_o church_n prayer_n nor_o of_o the_o learned_a tongue_n those_o we_o have_v refell_v and_o be_v now_o come_v to_o the_o practice_n of_o christ_n church_n which_o take_v her_o direction_n from_o s._n paul_n doctrine_n in_o this_o place_n us._n frame_v her_o public_a prayer_n in_o such_o order_n that_o the_o pastor_n and_o people_n with_o joint_o and_o interchangeable_o bless_v and_o pray_v each_o with_o other_o and_o either_o for_o other_o not_o hold_v it_o enough_o for_o the_o simple_a to_o say_v amen_o they_o know_v not_o to_o what_o but_o require_v and_o appoint_v their_o devoute_a distinct_a and_o intelligent_a answer_n confession_n blessing_n and_o thankesgivinge_n as_o well_o in_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n as_o in_o other_o part_n of_o their_o public_a service_n paul_n the_o manner_n of_o their_o service_n where_o the_o whole_a church_n do_v with_o one_o heart_n and_o one_o voice_n sing_v praise_n to_o god_n and_o make_v their_o common_a supplication_n unto_o he_o be_v the_o best_a exposition_n that_o may_v be_v bring_v for_o the_o true_a construction_n of_o saint_n paul_n word_n and_o therein_o the_o ancient_a and_o catholic_a church_n of_o christ_n go_v express_o with_o we_o and_o direct_o against_o you_o as_o appeareth_z by_o all_o the_o father_n that_o ever_o write_v of_o these_o thing_n by_o the_o very_a sight_n and_o view_v of_o their_o liturgy_n by_o your_o own_o authority_n which_o here_o you_o abuse_v yea_o by_o the_o part_n and_o prayer_n of_o your_o mass-book_n prescribe_v for_o the_o people_n to_o requiâ—e_v the_o priest_n with_o and_o yet_o remain_v in_o force_n and_o daily_o use_v amongst_o you_o in_o your_o apostolic_a constitution_n write_v by_o no_o worse_o man_n as_o you_o say_v than_o by_o clemens_n successor_n to_o peter_n and_o fellow_n labourer_n in_o the_o gospel_n with_o hâ—m_n congregation_n this_o order_n of_o service_n at_o the_o lord_n table_n be_v prefix_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v they_o hebrew_n greek_n roman_n barbarian_n or_o whatsoever_o if_o they_o be_v christian_n the_o bishop_n shall_v say_v the_o grace_n of_o almighty_a god_n the_o love_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v with_o you_o al._n and_o all_o the_o people_n shall_v answer_v with_o one_o voice_n and_o with_o the_o spirit_n again_o let_v the_o bishop_n say_v lift_v up_o your_o heart_n &_o all_o let_v answer_v we_o lift_v they_o up_o unto_o the_o lord_n and_o again_o the_o bishop_n let_v we_o give_v thanks_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o all_o shall_v answer_v it_o be_v meet_v and_o right_a so_o to_o do_v and_o at_o the_o end_n of_o that_o prayer_n it_o follow_v et_fw-la omnis_fw-la populus_fw-la simul_fw-la dicat_fw-la and_o let_v all_o the_o people_n with_o one_o voice_n say_v holy_a holy_a holy_a lord_n of_o host_n the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v full_a of_o thy_o glory_n bless_a art_n thou_o for_o ever_o amen_n and_o 18._o so_o after_o let_v the_o bishop_n say_v the_o peace_n of_o god_n be_v with_o you_o all_o let_v all_o the_o people_n answer_n and_o with_o the_o spirit_n in_o let_v the_o bishop_n admonish_v the_o people_n with_o these_o word_n holy_a thing_n for_o holy_a person_n and_o let_v the_o people_n answer_n one_o holy_a one_o lord_n one_o christ_n be_v bless_v for_o ever_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o father_n osanna_n to_o the_o son_n of_o david_n bless_a be_v he_o that_o come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o lord_n our_o god_n &_o have_v appear_v unto_o us._n osanna_n in_o the_o high_a if_o in_o every_o church_n the_o people_n be_v to_o know_v when_o and_o what_o to_o answer_v in_o their_o divine_a service_n and_o with_o many_o full_a and_o whole_a sentence_n to_o confirm_v and_o requite_v the_o bishop_n prayer_n and_o blessing_n it_o be_v evident_a they_o be_v to_o understand_v their_o own_o and_o the_o bishop_n speech_n which_o in_o a_o strange_a and_o unknowen_a tongue_n such_o as_o be_v use_v in_o your_o church_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o simple_a man_n and_o woman_n to_o do_v phi._n you_o impugn_a these_o constitution_n but_o even_o now_o as_o none_o of_o the_o apostle_n theo._n but_o you_o receive_v they_o &_o urge_v they_o as_o apostolic_a and_o therefore_o against_o you_o such_o proof_n be_v pregnant_a father_n and_o so_o be_v the_o liturgy_n that_o be_v the_o church_n prayer_n which_o be_v under_o the_o name_n of_o james_n basill_n and_o chrysostom_n in_o which_o the_o like_a order_n of_o pray_v and_o blessing_n by_o course_n be_v appoint_v both_o for_o priest_n and_o people_n let_v the_o place_n be_v see_v if_o they_o be_v not_o obvious_a to_o every_o man_n eye_n let_v i_o be_v rebuke_v of_o a_o bold_a untruth_n phi._n yourselves_o admit_v not_o those_o liturgy_n theo._n we_o do_v not_o think_v that_o either_o basil_n or_o chrysostom_n will_v take_v upon_o they_o to_o make_v a_o new_a form_n of_o church_n service_n if_o s._n james_n the_o apostle_n have_v do_v it_o before_o they_o â—_z be_v the_o greek_a church_n to_o seek_v of_o her_o service_n till_o their_o time_n or_o toâ—_n change_v it_o at_o their_o pleasure_n yet_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o allege_v out_o of_o these_o liturgy_n have_v the_o manifest_a testimony_n as_o well_o of_o basill_n and_o chrysostom_n as_o of_o other_o catholic_a father_n both_o greek_a and_o latin_a in_o their_o unforged_a &_o undistrusted_a write_n chrysostom_n time_n express_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o church_n in_o his_o time_n say_v even_o in_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n a_o man_n may_v see_v the_o people_n help_v or_o offer_v much_o together_o with_o the_o priest_n for_o those_o that_o be_v possess_v with_o wicked_a spirit_n &_o for_o the_o repentant_n commune_v enim_fw-la preces_fw-la à _fw-la sacerdote_fw-la
through_o their_z rehearsal_n by_o consent_v to_o their_o word_n be_v stir_v or_o move_v to_o depend_v on_o god_n the_o priest_n therefore_o in_o his_o church_n service_n prayer_n though_o he_o direct_v his_o heart_n to_o god_n yet_o do_v he_o open_v his_o mouth_n for_o their_o sake_n that_o be_v present_a that_o they_o may_v be_v both_o kindle_v and_o guide_v by_o the_o sound_n and_o sense_n of_o his_o word_n to_o join_v with_o he_o in_o offer_v to_o god_n one_o agreement_n of_o heart_n and_o voice_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o public_a prayer_n be_v ordain_v and_o even_o at_o this_o day_n in_o your_o mass_n the_o priest_n speak_v not_o one_o word_n in_o his_o own_o person_n but_o in_o every_o prayer_n both_o warn_v the_o people_n to_o pray_v with_o he_o and_o speak_v in_o their_o person_n as_o well_o as_o in_o his_o own_o adoramus_fw-la for_o example_n let_v we_o pray_v let_v we_o give_v thanks_o we_o beseech_v we_o offer_v we_o praise_v we_o bless_v we_o adore_v which_o argue_v that_o at_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o your_o own_o service_n the_o people_n do_v &_o be_v bind_v to_o mark_v and_o understand_v the_o priest_n word_n &_o with_o answer_v amen_o to_o acknowledge_v and_o confâ—â—m_o his_o prayer_n to_o be_v their_o desire_n and_o request_n unto_o god_n though_o now_o you_o shut_v up_o their_o ear_n &_o mouth_n that_o they_o can_v neither_o understand_v you_o nor_o know_v what_o to_o answer_v you_o but_o only_o open_v their_o eye_n to_o behold_v your_o gesture_n as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o place_n for_o prayer_n but_o a_o stage_n for_o dumb_a show_n to_o delight_v the_o sense_n phi._n you_o make_v certain_a petite_fw-fr reason_n against_o we_o for_o the_o service_n in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n but_o have_v they_o be_v sufficient_a do_v you_o think_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n will_v have_v take_v up_o the_o contrary_a custom_n for_o these_o fifteen_o hundred_o year_n theo._n i_o think_v she_o will_v not_o &_o by_o her_o church_n service_n i_o prove_v she_o do_v not_o phi._n you_o prove_v the_o people_n understand_v the_o service_n &_o by_o course_n answer_v and_o consent_v to_o that_o which_o be_v say_v in_o the_o church_n but_o this_o do_v not_o prove_v that_o the_o prayer_n be_v in_o any_o other_o tongue_n beside_o the_o latin_a greek_a or_o hebrew_n which_o be_v our_o assertion_n theo._n this_o be_v it_o which_o i_o tell_v you_o before_o that_o find_v the_o people_n do_v understand_v the_o divine_a service_n in_o the_o primative_a church_n god_n and_o that_o no_o prayer_n be_v count_v public_a unless_o they_o have_v the_o consent_n &_o answer_v of_o the_o whole_a multitude_n we_o need_v not_o care_n in_o what_o tongue_n this_o be_v do_v the_o hebrew_n greek_a latin_a tongue_n armenian_a indian_a persian_a syrian_a gothian_n tongue_n be_v they_o not_o all_o alike_o to_o god_n must_v not_o barbarous_a nation_n be_v edify_v by_o their_o prayer_n as_o well_o as_o the_o civiler_n or_o learnede_a sort_n of_o man_n there_o be_v no_o respect_n of_o person_n with_o god_n be_v there_o of_o tongue_n phi._n the_o three_o learned_a tongue_n be_v dedicate_v in_o our_o saviour_n cross_n the_o rest_n be_v not_o theo._n foolish_a who_o set_v up_o those_o title_n on_o the_o cross_n the_o lord_n which_o suffer_v or_o pilate_n which_o condemn_v he_o unjust_o to_o death_n philan._n what_o though_o pilate_n set_v they_o up_o theo._n if_o pilate_n be_v a_o wicked_a pagan_a and_o his_o fact_n wicked_a in_o proclaim_v the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o a_o traitor_n and_o a_o aspirer_n to_o the_o crown_n of_o jury_n in_o hebrew_n greek_n and_o latin_a letter_n what_o reason_n can_v this_o be_v why_o god_n will_v not_o or_o shall_v not_o be_v serve_v in_o any_o other_o tongue_n but_o in_o one_o of_o these_o have_v you_o no_o better_a example_n than_o caiphas_n to_o uphold_v the_o pope_n tribunal_n and_o pilate_n to_o commend_v your_o latin_a service_n phi._n yea_o we_o have_v the_o church_n of_o god_n theo._n then_o why_o conceal_v you_o that_o and_o bring_v forth_o pilate_n impiety_n to_o prescribe_v a_o rule_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n against_o the_o apostle_n phi._n the_o tongue_n be_v good_a though_o his_o fact_n be_v evil_a theo._n and_o dare_v you_o say_v that_o any_o tongue_n in_o the_o world_n be_v not_o good_a phi._n good_a they_o be_v all_o but_o not_o so_o good_a as_o any_o of_o these_o to_o serve_v god_n in_o theo._n recoil_v you_o back_o again_o to_o that_o error_n that_o god_n be_v a_o accepter_n of_o tongue_n phi._n you_o call_v it_o a_o error_n theo._n so_o be_v it_o and_o that_o a_o very_a gross_a error_n for_o god_n accept_v the_o zeal_n of_o the_o heart_n not_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o mouth_n and_o though_o to_o we_o there_o be_v some_o difference_n in_o the_o perfection_n and_o pleasantness_n of_o the_o speech_n to_o god_n in_o devotion_n of_o prayer_n there_o be_v none_o 8._o he_o say_v origen_n that_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o tongue_n hear_v those_o that_o pray_v in_o any_o tongue_n for_o god_n the_o governor_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v not_o as_o one_o that_o have_v choose_v the_o greek_a or_o some_o other_o barbarous_a tongue_n prayer_n and_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o rest_n or_o neglect_v those_o that_o speak_v unto_o he_o in_o any_o other_o tongue_n and_o since_o he_o have_v make_v all_o tongue_n &_o require_v not_o the_o sound_n of_o our_o mouth_n for_o himself_o but_o for_o ourselves_o it_o be_v wilful_a folly_n to_o say_v that_o prayer_n be_v sanctify_v or_o accept_v to_o god_n in_o one_o tongue_n and_o not_o in_o all_o tongue_n alike_o phi._n still_o i_o say_v 14._o the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v no_o such_o custom_n which_o saint_n paul_n himself_o lay_v down_o for_o a_o sure_a direction_n in_o all_o church_n matter_n theo._n take_v you_o the_o negligent_a abuse_n of_o late_a year_n in_o some_o place_n for_o the_o custom_n of_o god_n church_n or_o do_v you_o think_v it_o piety_n to_o pretend_v any_o custom_n of_o your_o own_o against_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n phi._n any_o thing_n which_o the_o whole_a church_n do_v practice_v and_o observe_v throughout_o the_o world_n 14._o to_o dispute_v thereof_o as_o though_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v do_v be_v most_o insolent_a madness_n as_o s._n augustine_n very_o notable_o say_v in_o his_o 118._o epi._n theo._n s._n augustin_n do_v not_o say_v that_o you_o may_v prefer_v custom_n before_o the_o scripture_n or_o change_v the_o ancient_a custom_n of_o christ_n church_n in_o make_v her_o prayer_n in_o a_o vulgar_a and_o know_v tongue_n with_o a_o new_a order_n of_o your_o own_o in_o tie_v the_o people_n to_o a_o strange_a and_o unknowen_a language_n either_o of_o those_o by_o the_o verdict_n of_o augustine_n in_o this_o very_a place_n be_v that_o most_o insolent_a madness_n which_o you_o will_v seem_v to_o fasten_v on_o other_o and_o yet_o you_o miserable_o rack_v this_o place_n of_o augustine_n for_o of_o two_o part_n you_o dissemble_v the_o first_o meaning_n that_o you_o may_v pull_v the_o second_o to_o your_o purpose_n and_o in_o the_o second_o you_o leave_v out_o two_o condition_n which_o your_o author_n add_v and_o be_v the_o text_n true_o cite_v your_o application_n be_v so_o false_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o man_n that_o none_o but_o mad_a man_n will_v venture_v on_o so_o desperate_a a_o assertion_n as_o you_o have_v do_v for_o that_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n throughout_o the_o world_n ever_o have_v or_o at_o this_o day_n have_v her_o service_n in_o a_o unknowen_a tongue_n or_o in_o latin_a well_o you_o may_v utter_v it_o in_o a_o dream_n but_o never_o sober_a man_n say_v it_o be_v broad_o awake_v &_o well_o advise_v the_o word_n of_o s._n augustine_n be_v consult_v of_o the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n 5._o not_o of_o the_o doctrine_n or_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n be_v these_o if_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o divine_a scripture_n prescribe_v in_o any_o of_o these_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v i_o answer_v there_o may_v be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o we_o must_v do_v as_o we_o read_v similiter_fw-la si_fw-la quid_fw-la horum_fw-la tota_fw-la hodie_fw-la die_fw-la per_fw-la orbem_fw-la obseruat_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la the_o like_a i_o say_v if_o any_o of_o these_o rite_n be_v observe_v of_o the_o whole_a church_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n at_o this_o present_a day_n for_o to_o dispute_v that_o we_o shall_v do_v otherwise_o tongue_n be_v most_o insolent_a madness_n the_o scripture_n be_v first_o to_o be_v respect_v &_o obey_v if_o that_o prescribe_v no_o certainty_n the_o custom_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v to_o be_v follow_v in_o those_o rite_n which_o be_v neither_o against_o the_o faith_n nor_o good_a
primative_a church_n of_o christ_n use_v and_o allow_v all_o tongue_n as_o well_o barbarous_a as_o learned_a for_o the_o people_n to_o make_v their_o prayer_n in_o in_o phi._n you_o say_v not_o truth_n theo._n if_o i_o do_v you_o know_v your_o reward_n you_o must_v be_v catholic_n of_o the_o second_o edition_n when_o man_n begin_v to_o fall_v from_o truth_n to_o apostasy_n for_o with_o the_o right_n and_o ancient_a faith_n of_o christ_n church_n your_o romish_a error_n have_v no_o fellowship_n phi._n and_o what_o have_v you_o that_o be_v never_o hear_v of_o before_o luther_n time_n theo._n how_o chance_v then_o our_o doctrine_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o scripture_n and_o witness_v in_o all_o the_o father_n where_o you_o be_v not_o phi._n not_o we_o theo._n not_o you_o your_o pray_v in_o a_o tongue_n not_o understand_v of_o the_o hearer_n your_o single_a and_o solitary_a mass_n where_o no_o man_n eat_v beside_o the_o priest_n your_o decurted_a communion_n where_o want_v one_o half_a of_o christ_n institution_n religion_n i_o ask_v not_o how_o you_o prove_v these_o point_n to_o be_v catholic_a that_o will_v trouble_v your_o brain_n too_o much_o but_o what_o one_o father_n have_v you_o for_o they_o lest_o you_o seem_v to_o derive_v your_o religion_n you_o know_v not_o from_o who_o catholic_a shall_v have_v all_o the_o father_n we_o demand_v you_o but_o one_o if_o you_o come_v short_a of_o that_o what_o hope_n can_v you_o have_v to_o recover_v the_o rest_n phi._n the_o doubt_n be_v not_o of_o our_o faith_n but_o of_o you_o you_o must_v show_v by_o what_o title_n you_o claim_v your_o church_n which_o be_v in_o our_o possession_n before_o you_o be_v bear_v theo._n the_o wall_n you_o have_v for_o those_o we_o strive_v not_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n you_o never_o have_v for_o that_o we_o stand_v church_n phi._n but_o who_o stand_v with_o you_o beside_o yourselves_o theo._n i_o have_v tell_v you_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o clear_a consent_n of_o that_o church_n which_o you_o dare_v not_o deny_v to_o be_v both_o ancient_a and_o catholic_a phi._n first_o then_o where_o be_v your_o antiquity_n for_o pray_v in_o a_o barbarous_a tongue_n theo._n that_o which_o i_o have_v say_v may_v seem_v sufficient_a you_o bring_v against_o it_o neither_o reason_n nor_o authority_n but_o only_o pilate_n that_o put_v christ_n to_o death_n service_n phi._n that_o the_o people_n do_v understand_v the_o prayer_n which_o be_v make_v in_o the_o church_n you_o show_v some_o proof_n but_o those_o we_o say_v be_v in_o hebrew_n greek_a or_o latin_a marry_o that_o the_o primative_a church_n permit_v any_o nation_n to_o make_v their_o prayer_n in_o a_o barbarous_a tongue_n for_o that_o as_o yet_o i_o see_v no_o proof_n theo._n review_n that_o which_o be_v already_o say_v and_o you_o shall_v find_v that_o not_o only_o the_o people_n do_v sing_v the_o psalm_n and_o answer_v the_o prayer_n that_o be_v make_v in_o the_o church_n but_o also_o they_o be_v teach_v it_o it_o be_v a_o point_n of_o their_o christian_n duty_n so_o to_o do_v and_o that_o neither_o the_o priest_n voice_n be_v needful_a nor_o the_o prayer_n public_a except_o the_o whole_a multitude_n do_v both_o conceive_v the_o meaning_n and_o confirm_v the_o blessing_n of_o their_o pastor_n and_o reader_n which_o in_o a_o strange_a tongue_n they_o can_v not_o &_o therefore_o the_o conclusion_n be_v infallible_a that_o in_o the_o primative_a church_n no_o tongue_n be_v use_v but_o such_o as_o the_o people_n understand_v and_o in_o a_o barbarous_a nation_n of_o necessity_n that_o must_v be_v a_o barbarous_a tongue_n phi._n but_o we_o require_v some_o testimony_n that_o a_o barbarous_a tongue_n be_v use_v in_o prayer_n for_o it_o may_v be_v that_o all_o the_o nation_n in_o the_o world_n understand_v hebrew_n greek_n or_o latin_a jerusalem_n else_o why_o do_v pilate_n set_v the_o title_n on_o our_o saviour_n cross_n in_o those_o three_o tongue_n but_o that_o all_o nation_n may_v read_v it_o and_o that_o they_o can_v not_o except_o they_o understand_v one_o of_o those_o three_o tongue_n which_o i_o conjecture_v they_o do_v theo._n a_o conjecture_n fit_a for_o the_o cause_n you_o have_v in_o hand_n pilate_n do_v not_o set_v up_o the_o title_n for_o all_o the_o man_n woman_n and_o child_n in_o the_o world_n to_o see_v or_o read_v as_o you_o suppose_v but_o for_o those_o that_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o all_o country_n to_o jerusalem_n at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o execution_n and_o that_o stranger_n as_o well_o as_o jew_n may_v know_v the_o cause_n why_o christ_n be_v adjudge_v to_o die_v the_o superscription_n be_v write_v in_o hebrew_n greek_a and_o latin_a tongue_n without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o one_o of_o the_o which_o tongue_n not_o strange_a use_v to_o frequent_v those_o country_n lest_o he_o shall_v be_v force_v as_o dumb_a man_n be_v to_o work_v with_o sign_n which_o in_o traveller_n or_o liger_n that_o have_v any_o business_n be_v mere_a madness_n without_o some_o interpreter_n have_v all_o man_n understand_v one_o of_o those_o three_o tongue_n as_o you_o imagine_v what_o need_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o have_v bestow_v any_o more_o tongue_n on_o the_o apostle_n when_o they_o be_v send_v to_o preach_v to_o all_o nation_n but_o the_o hebrew_n greek_n and_o latin_a tongue_n for_o the_o whole_a world_n as_o you_o say_v speak_v and_o understand_v those_o three_o you_o may_v do_v well_o to_o control_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o your_o monstrous_a and_o false_a surmise_n to_o say_v the_o gift_n of_o more_o tongue_n than_o these_o three_o be_v not_o needful_a and_o where_o be_v then_o the_o division_n of_o tongue_n which_o god_n inflict_v on_o the_o son_n of_o man_n if_o the_o whole_a earth_n have_v recover_v herself_o to_o be_v of_o three_o tongue_n or_o how_o can_v any_o nation_n be_v barbarous_a if_o each_o can_v natural_o speak_v some_o one_o of_o the_o learned_a tongue_n yea_o why_o may_v not_o the_o offspring_n of_o adam_n have_v get_v from_o three_o tongue_n to_o one_o with_o more_o easy_a and_o quick_a speed_n than_o from_o a_o infinite_a variety_n of_o tongue_n to_o three_o and_o so_o frustrate_a the_o judgement_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o confound_v their_o speech_n tongue_n philand_n i_o do_v not_o avouch_v it_o for_o a_o certainty_n theophil_n look_v better_o unto_o it_o and_o you_o will_v reject_v it_o not_o only_o for_o a_o impossibility_n but_o even_o for_o a_o impiety_n and_o yet_o be_v you_o so_o absurd_o and_o wicked_o bend_v you_o hurt_v not_o our_o assertion_n for_o we_o can_v prove_v that_o the_o primative_a church_n allow_v and_o use_v prayer_n by_o precise_a â—ermes_n in_o barbarous_a tongue_n origen_n say_v tongue_n the_o grecian_n name_v god_n in_o the_o greek_a tongue_n the_o roman_n in_o the_o latin_a &_o singulâ—item_fw-la nativa_fw-la &_o vernacula_fw-la lingua_fw-la deum_fw-la precantur_fw-la &_o laudibus_fw-la pro_fw-la se_fw-la cuique_fw-la extollâ—t_fw-la and_o every_o nation_n in_o their_o native_a and_o mother_n tongue_n make_v their_o prayer_n to_o god_n and_o yield_v he_o his_o due_a praise_n s._n hierom_n describe_v the_o solemn_a funeral_n of_o paula_n that_o die_v at_o bethleem_n in_o jury_n say_v tongue_n hebraeo_fw-la graeco_fw-la latino_n syróque_fw-la sermone_fw-la psalmi_fw-la in_o ordine_fw-la personabant_fw-la non_fw-la solum_fw-la triduo_fw-la donec_fw-la sâ—bter_n ecclesiam_fw-la &_o iuxta_fw-la specum_fw-la domini_fw-la conderetur_fw-la sed_fw-la per_fw-la omnem_fw-la hebdomadam_fw-la the_o psalm_n be_v sing_v by_o order_n in_o the_o hebrew_n greek_n latin_a and_o syrian_a tongue_n not_o only_o those_o three_o day_n till_o she_o be_v lay_v in_o earth_n within_o the_o church_n and_o near_o to_o the_o sepulchre_n of_o our_o saviour_n but_o that_o whole_a week_n and_o lest_o you_o shall_v think_v this_o order_n of_o sing_v in_o diverse_a tongue_n be_v use_v but_o once_o commend_v the_o very_a same_o place_n for_o the_o great_a concourse_n of_o nation_n far_o and_o near_o thither_o resort_v and_o there_o lead_v their_o life_n he_o make_v paula_n then_o alive_a give_v this_o report_n to_o marcelia_n tongue_n quicunque_fw-la in_o gallia_n fuerit_fw-la primus_fw-la huc_fw-la properat_fw-la divisus_fw-la ab_fw-la orbe_fw-la nostro_fw-la britannus_n si_fw-la in_o religione_fw-la processerit_fw-la dimisso_fw-la sole_a occiduo_fw-la quaerit_fw-la locum_fw-la fama_fw-la tantum_fw-la &_o scripturarum_fw-la relatione_fw-la notum_fw-la quid_fw-la referamus_fw-la armenios_n quid_fw-la persas_fw-la quid_fw-la indiae_n quid_fw-la aethiopum_fw-la populos_fw-la ipsamque_fw-la iuxta_fw-la aegyptum_fw-la fertilem_fw-la monachorum_fw-la pontum_fw-la cappadociam_fw-la syriam_fw-la caelen_fw-mi mesopotamiam_fw-la cunctáque_fw-la orientis_fw-la examina_fw-la vox_fw-la quidem_fw-la dissona_fw-la sed_fw-la una_fw-la religio_fw-la tot_fw-la pene_fw-la psallentium_fw-la chori_fw-la quot_fw-la gentium_fw-la diversitates_fw-la whosoever_o be_v the_o chief_a in_o france_n hither_o he_o hasten_v the_o britain_n
step_n phil._n cyprian_n say_v there_o must_v be_v water_n as_o well_o as_o wine_n theo._n but_o when_o he_o allege_v christ_n example_n that_o the_o cup_n must_v be_v mingle_v he_o mean_v the_o mixture_n of_o wine_n &_o not_o of_o water_n and_o so_o he_o expound_v himself_o very_o often_o in_o that_o epistle_n caecil_n calix_n qui_fw-la inebriat_fw-la utique_fw-la vino_fw-la mixtus_fw-la est_fw-la the_o cup_n which_o make_v drink_v no_o doubt_n be_v mix_v with_o wine_n and_o again_o ibidem_fw-la a_o domino_fw-la admoniti_fw-la &_o instructi_fw-la sumus_fw-la ut_fw-la calicem_fw-la dominicum_fw-la vino_fw-la mixtum_fw-la secundum_fw-la quod_fw-la dominus_fw-la obtulit_fw-la offeramus_fw-la we_o be_v teach_v and_o instruct_v by_o the_o lord_n that_o we_o shall_v offer_v the_o lord_n cup_n mingle_v with_o wine_n according_a as_o the_o lord_n do_v offer_v it_o water_n so_o that_o the_o commistion_n which_o cyprian_n require_v by_o virtue_n of_o christ_n institution_n be_v not_o of_o water_n which_o at_o that_o present_a be_v not_o in_o question_n but_o of_o wine_n which_o by_o the_o old_a testament_n he_o proove_v be_v foretell_v of_o christ_n that_o he_o shall_v offer_v and_o by_o the_o new_a he_o show_v that_o he_o do_v offer_v in_o the_o cup_n which_o he_o deliver_v to_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n you_o therefore_o abuse_v cyprian_n word_n when_o you_o bring_v they_o to_o prove_v that_o christ_n have_v water_n as_o well_o as_o wine_n and_o that_o if_o we_o leave_v out_o either_o we_o follow_v not_o christ_n example_n for_o he_o namely_o urge_v christ_n action_n for_o the_o use_n of_o wine_n and_o that_o if_o we_o omit_v we_o violate_v the_o lord_n institution_n philan._n cyprian_n reason_n will_v declare_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o both_o and_o his_o word_n to_o that_o end_n be_v so_o manifest_a that_o we_o marvel_v you_o will_v stand_v in_o it_o thus_o he_o say_v caecil_n in_o sanstificando_fw-la calice_n domini_fw-la offerri_fw-la aqua_fw-la sola_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la quomodo_fw-la nec_fw-la vinum_fw-la solum_fw-la potest_fw-la nam_fw-la si_fw-la vinum_fw-la tantum_fw-la quis_fw-la offerat_fw-la sanguis_fw-la christi_fw-la incipit_fw-la esse_fw-la sine_fw-la nobis_fw-la si_fw-la verò_fw-la aqua_fw-la sit_fw-la sola_fw-la plebs_fw-la incipit_fw-la esse_fw-la sine_fw-la christo._n in_o sanctify_v our_o lord_n chalice_n water_n alone_o may_v not_o be_v offer_v as_o also_o not_o wine_n alone_o for_o if_o a_o man_n offer_v wine_n alone_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n begin_v to_o be_v there_o without_o us._n and_o if_o water_n alone_o be_v offer_v the_o people_n begin_v to_o be_v in_o the_o cup_n without_o christ._n and_o therefore_o he_o resolve_v ibidem_fw-la quando_fw-la in_o calice_n vino_fw-la aqua_fw-la miscetur_fw-la christo_fw-la populus_fw-la adunatur_fw-la when_o water_n be_v mix_v in_o the_o chalice_n with_o wine_n than_o the_o people_n be_v unite_v unto_o christ._n theo._n sir_n we_o never_o deny_v that_o cyprian_a speak_v of_o water_n in_o one_o part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o to_o continue_v the_o use_n thereof_o allude_v to_o the_o mystical_a interpretation_n of_o water_n which_o saint_n john_n make_v in_o his_o revelation_n when_o he_o say_v 17._o the_o water_n which_o thou_o see_v where_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n sit_v be_v people_n multitude_n nation_n and_o tongue_n but_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o allege_v christ_n institution_n for_o the_o necessity_n of_o have_v water_n in_o the_o sacred_a cup_n which_o cyprian_n do_v not_o and_o a_o other_o thing_n to_o play_v with_o figure_n and_o allegory_n as_o cyprian_n do_v example_n when_o he_o show_v what_o water_n may_v signify_v that_o christ_n mix_v water_n with_o wine_n at_o his_o last_o supper_n no_o scripture_n report_v and_o the_o gospel_n keep_v silence_n no_o man_n can_v just_o prove_v it_o and_o therefore_o cyprian_a neither_o do_v nor_o can_v avouch_v any_o such_o thing_n but_o that_o water_n be_v and_o may_v be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o in_o saint_n johns_n vision_n of_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n be_v parabolical_o take_v for_o nation_n and_o country_n this_o we_o can_v grant_v both_o to_o you_o and_o to_o cyprian_a without_o any_o prejudice_n and_o yet_o i_o must_v let_v you_o understand_v that_o neither_o this_o kind_n of_o prove_v by_o parable_n be_v always_o sound_a nor_o this_o collection_n that_o without_z water_z the_o people_n be_v not_o figure_v in_o the_o lord_n cup_n be_v any_o needful_a point_n of_o christian_n religion_n for_o cyprian_a himself_o elsewhere_o show_v that_o wine_n alone_o in_o the_o lord_n cup_n though_o no_o water_n be_v add_v resemble_v the_o people_n unite_v to_o christ_n far_o better_a than_o water_n &_o that_o resemblance_n be_v allege_v &_o subscribe_v unto_o by_o s._n augustine_n the_o other_o be_v not_o magnum_fw-la when_o the_o lord_n call_v his_o body_n bread_n that_o be_v make_v of_o the_o knead_n together_o of_o many_o corn_n he_o declare_v the_o union_n of_o our_o people_n who_o burden_n he_o bear_v and_o when_o he_o call_v his_o blood_n wine_n which_o be_v press_v out_o of_o many_o kernel_n and_o cluster_n of_o grape_n and_o gather_v into_o one_o liquor_n he_o signify_v also_o our_o flock_n couple_v with_o the_o permixtion_n of_o a_o multitude_n conjoin_v and_o this_o way_n he_o say_v ibidem_fw-la the_o lord_n sacrifice_n declare_v the_o unity_n of_o christian_n knit_v together_o with_o firm_a &_o inseparable_a charity_n who_o word_n s._n austen_n repeat_v and_o commend_v 50._o write_v against_o the_o donatist_n and_o use_v the_o very_a same_o in_o a_o sermon_n of_o his_o own_o concern_v this_o matter_n ibidem_fw-la as_o to_o make_v the_o visible_a kind_n of_o bread_n many_o corn_n be_v knead_v into_o one_o lump_n of_o dough_n so_o also_o of_o the_o wine_n brethren_n call_v to_o your_o memory_n how_o it_o be_v make_v one_o many_o grape_n hang_v in_o the_o cluster_n but_o their_o ivice_n run_v into_o one_o liquor_n whereupon_o he_o conclude_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v consecrate_v at_o his_o table_n the_o mystery_n of_o our_o peace_n and_o unity_n cyprian_a this_o similitude_n be_v ground_v on_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o element_n and_o signification_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o other_o be_v not_o and_o that_o the_o faithful_a be_v not_o join_v to_o christ_n their_o head_n in_o this_o mystery_n but_o by_o mingle_v water_n with_o wine_n this_o doctrine_n be_v neither_o safe_a nor_o true_a by_o the_o confession_n of_o either_o side_n you_o &_o we_o especial_o you_o for_o you_o exclude_v the_o people_n not_o only_o from_o the_o water_n but_o also_o from_o the_o wine_n and_o yet_o by_o the_o bread_n alone_o you_o suppose_v they_o to_o be_v couple_v and_o unite_v to_o christ_n their_o head_n and_o we_o for_o our_o side_n confess_v that_o both_o part_n alike_o do_v knit_v we_o unto_o christ_n as_o well_o the_o bread_n as_o the_o cup_n and_o that_o not_o the_o mix_n or_o temper_v of_o either_o element_n but_o the_o due_a receive_n of_o both_o do_v incorporate_v we_o into_o christ._n phil._n then_o you_o refuse_v this_o say_n of_o cyprian_n as_o untrue_a theo._n we_o can_v give_v cyprian_a leave_n to_o dally_v with_o allegory_n and_o to_o allude_v to_o the_o mingle_n of_o water_n &_o wine_n then_o use_v in_o the_o church_n but_o we_o can_v not_o give_v you_o leave_v to_o derive_v it_o from_o christ_n institution_n and_o to_o make_v it_o a_o essential_a part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o yet_o you_o cross_a cyprian_n authority_n more_o than_o we_o do_v for_o where_o the_o mix_n of_o water_n with_o wine_n be_v require_v by_o cyprian_a that_o the_o people_n and_o not_o the_o priest_n only_o may_v be_v join_v with_o christ_n in_o that_o part_n of_o the_o mystery_n you_o retain_v the_o action_n and_o frustrate_v the_o signification_n by_o take_v both_o wine_n and_o water_n from_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o thereby_o show_v that_o your_o mixture_n be_v whole_o superfluous_a as_o not_o direct_v to_o that_o end_n which_o cyprian_n speak_v of_o but_o rather_o to_o the_o contrary_n consecration_n and_o of_o all_o other_o you_o may_v lest_o endure_v cyprian_n comparison_n for_o he_o say_v that_o after_o consecration_n as_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o wine_n so_o the_o people_n be_v in_o the_o water_n and_o if_o you_o transubstantiate_v the_o water_n into_o the_o people_n as_o you_o do_v the_o wine_n into_o christ_n and_o bring_v they_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o your_o chalice_n you_o have_v need_n of_o a_o chalice_n as_o wide_a as_o the_o church_n or_o else_o you_o shall_v shrewd_o throng_v they_o together_o your_o doctrine_n therefore_o reject_v the_o meaning_n and_o say_v of_o cyprian_a more_o than_o we_o and_o with_o more_o pride_n we_o have_v the_o gospel_n for_o our_o discharge_n when_o we_o say_v that_o christ_n command_v no_o mixture_n in_o his_o last_o supper_n they_o &_o your_o own_o school_n with_o one_o consent_n to_o affirm_v with_o we_o
people_n heart_n and_o voice_n philand_n those_o be_v your_o shyfte_n theoph._n go_v to_o you_o shifter_n be_v it_o not_o enough_o for_o you_o to_o beguile_v the_o simple_a with_o empty_a sound_n show_n and_o name_n but_o you_o will_v resist_v a_o manifest_a truth_n when_o you_o be_v sure_a to_o have_v it_o prove_v to_o your_o face_n 16._o cyprian_n in_o his_o 63._o epistle_n meddle_v not_o with_o malachy_n word_n but_o if_o you_o will_v in_o deed_n learn_v what_o he_o think_v or_o write_v of_o that_o pprophecy_n and_o what_o he_o count_v to_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n that_o malachi_n foretell_v turn_v to_o his_o instruction_n give_v to_o quirinus_n against_o the_o jewe_v he_o first_o book_n and_o 16._o chapter_n where_o he_o prove_v that_o the_o old_a sacrifice_n shall_v be_v abolish_v and_o a_o new_a succeed_v and_o there_o you_o shall_v find_v he_o expound_v it_o to_o be_v sacrificium_fw-la laudis_fw-la &_o iustitiae_fw-la the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n and_o righteousness_n and_o that_o by_o no_o worse_o man_n authority_n than_o david_n justinus_n i_o grant_v allege_v the_o word_n and_o say_v god_n in_o that_o speech_n do_v witness_v that_o all_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o christ_n jesus_n appoint_v to_o be_v do_v in_o his_o name_n at_o the_o eucharist_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v acceptable_a to_o he_o but_o what_o sacrifice_n they_o be_v which_o christ_n deliver_v and_o prescribe_v in_o the_o eucharist_n for_o he_o to_o do_v the_o word_n of_o justinus_n that_o present_o follow_v do_v perfect_o open_v supper_n preces_fw-la quidem_fw-la &_o gratiarum_fw-la actiones_fw-la bonorum_fw-la perfectas_fw-la solas_fw-la esse_fw-la &_o deo_fw-la gratas_fw-la hostias_fw-la ego_fw-la quoque_fw-la concedo_fw-la haec_fw-la enim_fw-la sola_fw-la facienda_fw-la acceperunt_fw-la christiani_n in_fw-la aridi_fw-la humidique_fw-la svi_fw-la cibi_fw-la commemoratione_n in_o quo_fw-la mortis_fw-la quam_fw-la per_fw-la se_fw-la perpessusâ—_n est_fw-la deus_fw-la dei_fw-la filius_fw-la memoria_fw-la re_fw-la colitur_fw-la that_o the_o prayer_n and_o thanks_n of_o the_o good_a be_v the_o only_a perfect_a sacrifice_n and_o pleasant_a to_o god_n i_o confess_v for_o these_o only_a sacrifice_n have_v the_o christian_n receive_v to_o be_v do_v in_o the_o celebration_n of_o that_o their_o eucharistical_a food_n &_o liquor_n in_o which_o the_o memory_n of_o the_o death_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o himself_o be_v god_n be_v renew_v you_o shall_v have_v spare_v the_o very_a quote_v of_o this_o place_n by_o my_o advice_n for_o if_o all_o the_o preacher_n in_o england_n will_v have_v lay_v their_o head_n together_o in_o word_n to_o cross_v your_o actual_a &_o corporal_a sacryfice_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n they_o can_v not_o have_v do_v it_o in_o quick_a and_o smart_a speech_n ireneus_fw-la make_v even_o as_o much_o for_o you_o as_o justinus_n do_v for_o he_o not_o only_o subvert_v your_o real_a sacrifice_v of_o christ_n when_o he_o teach_v that_o the_o church_n offer_v the_o creature_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o token_n of_o her_o thankfulness_n unto_o god_n but_o the_o very_a word_n of_o malachi_n he_o expound_v by_o s._n johns_n authority_n for_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n 33_o benè_fw-la ait_fw-la &_o in_o omni_fw-la loco_fw-la incensum_fw-la offertur_fw-la nomini_fw-la meo_fw-la &_o sacrificium_fw-la purum_fw-la incensa_fw-la autem_fw-la johan._n in_fw-la apocalypsi_fw-la orationes_fw-la ait_fw-la esse_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la 34_o et_fw-la ideo_fw-la nos_fw-la quoque_fw-la offer_n vult_fw-la munus_fw-la ad_fw-la altar_n frequenter_a sine_fw-la intermissione_n est_fw-la ergo_fw-la altar_n in_fw-la coelis_fw-la do_v illuc_fw-la enim_fw-la preces_fw-la nostrae_fw-la &_o oblationes_fw-la nostrae_fw-la diriguntur_fw-la well_o say_v god_n by_o malachi_n in_o every_o place_n incense_n be_v offer_v to_o my_o name_n and_o a_o pure_a sacrifice_n now_o incense_n john_n in_o his_o apocalypse_n call_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o therefore_o god_n will_v have_v we_o offer_v a_o gift_n at_o his_o altar_n continual_o without_o intermission_n the_o altar_n be_v in_o heaven_n thither_o be_v our_o prayer_n and_o oblation_n direct_v phi._n yet_o s._n irenens_fw-la appli_v the_o word_n of_o malachi_n to_o the_o eucharist_n theo._n he_o do_v but_o that_o sacrifice_n he_o say_v be_v the_o offering_n unto_o god_n the_o first_o fruit_n of_o his_o creature_n for_o a_o thanksgiving_n and_o with_o that_o restriction_n he_o limit_v the_o word_n offerimus_fw-la which_o he_o often_o use_v 34_o offer_v igitur_fw-la oportet_fw-la deo_fw-la primitias_fw-la eius_fw-la creaturae_fw-la offerimus_fw-la einon_fw-la quasi_fw-la indigenti_fw-la sed_fw-la gratias_fw-la agentes_fw-la donationi_fw-la eius_fw-la &_o sanctificantes_fw-la creaturam_fw-la we_o must_v offer_v to_o god_n but_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o his_o creature_n we_o offer_v to_o he_o not_o that_o he_o want_v but_o give_v he_o thanks_n for_o his_o bountifulness_n and_o sanctifieng_v the_o creature_n here_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_n for_o his_o mercy_n &_o not_o christ_n but_o the_o creature_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n offer_v unto_o god_n with_o prayer_n and_o other_o christian_n duty_n which_o he_o name_v as_o clean_a thought_n faith_n without_o hypocrisy_n firm_a hope_n fervent_a dilection_n these_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n &_o of_o the_o lord_n table_n not_o proper_a to_o the_o priest_n but_o common_a to_o the_o people_n nor_o finish_v with_o the_o hand_n but_o perform_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n which_o be_v the_o true_a service_n of_o the_o second_o covenant_n phi._n you_o turn_v and_o wind_v the_o scripture_n as_o you_o please_v but_o sure_o the_o prophet_n malachi_n direct_o touch_v our_o sacrifice_n manner_n theo._n you_o dream_v so_o earnest_o of_o it_o that_o all_o the_o father_n in_o christ_n church_n can_v not_o pull_v you_o from_o it_o what_o cyprian_n justine_n and_o ireneus_fw-la write_v of_o this_o prophesy_v you_o do_v or_o may_v understand_v by_o that_o which_o be_v say_v if_o the_o number_n be_v too_o small_a you_o may_v have_v more_o to_o assure_v you_o that_o the_o prophet_n never_o think_v of_o your_o real_a and_o corporal_a sacrifice_v of_o christ_n flesh_n to_o god_n the_o father_n by_o the_o priest_n finger_n tertullian_n allege_v the_o very_a word_n eos_fw-la et_fw-la in_o omni_fw-la loco_fw-la offerentur_fw-la munda_fw-la sacrificia_fw-la nomini_fw-la meo_fw-la in_o every_o place_n shall_v there_o be_v bring_v clean_a sacrifice_n unto_o my_o name_n add_v indubitatè_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o omni_fw-la terra_fw-la exire_fw-la habebat_fw-la praedicatio_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la undoubted_o the_o prophet_n malachi_n mean_v that_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o be_v spread_v over_o all_o the_o earth_n against_o martion_n he_o say_v 4._o et_fw-la in_o omni_fw-la loco_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la nomine_fw-la meo_fw-la offeretur_fw-la &_o sacrificium_fw-la mundum_fw-la scilicet_fw-la simplex_fw-la oratio_fw-la de_fw-la conscientia_fw-la pura_fw-la in_o every_o place_n shall_v there_o be_v offer_v in_o my_o name_n a_o sacrifice_n and_o that_o a_o clean_a sacrifice_n to_o wit_n sincere_a prayer_n from_o a_o pure_a conscience_n so_o eusebius_n 6._o where_o malachi_n do_v say_v that_o incense_n and_o sacrifice_n be_v offer_v to_o god_n in_o every_o place_n what_o else_o mean_v he_o but_o that_o it_o be_v do_v in_o every_o country_n and_o in_o all_o nation_n which_o in_o deed_n be_v to_o offer_v to_o the_o most_o high_a god_n the_o incense_n of_o prayer_n and_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v call_v clean_o no_o long_o by_o blood_n but_o by_o godly_a work_n now_o what_o those_o work_n be_v cyrill_n will_v teach_v you_o 10._o we_o use_v sacrifice_n but_o of_o the_o spirit_n and_o mind_n for_o we_o have_v a_o precept_n that_o leave_v the_o gross_a service_n of_o the_o jew_n we_o shall_v yield_v a_o subtle_a fine_a and_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n and_o therefore_o we_o offer_v unto_o god_n for_o a_o sweet_a smell_n all_o sort_n of_o virtue_n faith_n hope_n charity_n justice_n continence_n obedience_n mildness_n perpetual_a praise_n and_o other_o such_o virtue_n so_o hierom._n 8._o incense_n be_v offer_v to_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o every_o place_n and_o a_o clean_a sacrifice_n not_o in_o the_o oblation_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o in_o the_o holiness_n of_o evangelicall_a purity_n of_o which_o incense_n we_o read_v in_o other_o place_n as_o when_o david_n say_v let_v my_o prayer_n be_v direct_v as_o incense_v in_o thy_o sight_n and_o the_o lift_n uppe_o of_o my_o hand_n as_o a_o evening_n sacrifice_n so_o augustine_n 86._o hear_v you_o donatistes_n the_o lord_n say_v thus_o by_o his_o prophet_n in_o every_o place_n shall_v incense_v be_v yield_v to_o my_o name_n and_o a_o pure_a sacrifice_n with_o this_o sacrifice_n of_o your_o brethren_n which_o god_n most_o respect_v you_o show_v yourselves_o by_o your_o cavil_v to_o be_v grieve_v and_o if_o at_o any_o time_n you_o hear_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v praise_v from_o east_n to_o west_n which_o
pain_n and_o to_o make_v a_o ready_a dispatch_n if_o you_o will_v be_v rule_v by_o i_o phi._n what_o be_v it_o theo._n bring_v we_o but_o one_o father_n for_o 800._o year_n that_o ever_o teach_v your_o transubstantiation_n and_o we_o will_v count_v it_o catholic_a phi._n what_o talk_v you_o of_o one_o you_o shall_v have_v one_o hundred_o of_o as_o ancient_a and_o catholic_a writer_n as_o any_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n for_o a_o thousand_o year_n after_o his_o ascend_n to_o heaven_n theo._n you_o be_v best_o take_v it_o when_o you_o be_v well_o offer_v one_o fair_a and_o sufficient_a authority_n shall_v please_v we_o better_o than_o a_o cartloade_v of_o name_n abuse_v and_o place_n pervert_v phi._n it_o be_v as_o easy_a for_o we_o to_o bring_v they_o by_o whole_a hundred_o a_o man_n that_o once_o supply_v the_o same_o room_n which_o you_o do_v now_o place_n have_v produce_v two_o hundred_o of_o they_o in_o his_o diacosion_n martyrion_n vernierus_n a_o other_o of_o our_o side_n have_v allege_v 318._o several_a and_o sundry_a writer_n as_o many_o as_o there_o be_v bishop_n in_o the_o great_a council_n of_o nice_a garetius_n a_o man_n of_o singular_a read_n have_v gather_v four_o hundred_o forty_o five_o good_a and_o substantial_a author_n even_o from_o melchizedech_n to_o this_o present_a age_n beside_o poet_n woman_n counsel_n miracle_n vision_n jew_n ethnic_n and_o heretic_n which_o all_o bear_v witness_n to_o our_o doctrine_n and_o if_o you_o have_v not_o see_v the_o book_n i_o will_v lend_v you_o they_o for_o your_o instruction_n i_o can_v be_v content_a i_o tell_v you_o to_o be_v at_o any_o cost_n to_o win_v a_o soul_n and_o wish_v to_o you_o no_o worse_o than_o to_o myself_o theo._n your_o kindness_n without_o cause_n be_v but_o service_n without_o thanks_n i_o have_v see_v your_o diacosion_n martyrion_n your_o great_a &_o universal_a council_n militant_a touch_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o most_o divine_a sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n assemble_v by_o vernierus_n &_o your_o nine_o order_n &_o rank_n of_o i_o know_v not_o who_o digest_v by_o garetius_n beside_o the_o labour_n &_o travel_n of_o many_o other_o your_o adherent_n purpose_n and_o read_v they_o all_o i_o find_v not_o one_o father_n that_o ever_o dream_v of_o your_o material_a &_o corporal_a conversion_n of_o the_o element_n into_o christ_n for_o 800._o year_n &_o upward_o hyperbolical_a speech_n i_o find_v in_o chrysostom_n &_o some_o hard_a similitude_n in_o damascene_fw-la &_o other_o but_o a_o manifest_a testimony_n for_o the_o real_a &_o carnal_a presence_n which_o you_o defend_v i_o find_v none_o and_o as_o for_o the_o father_n which_o be_v any_o thing_n ancient_a they_o go_v clear_o and_o exact_o with_o we_o in_o this_o question_n phi._n with_o you_o by_o this_o a_o man_n may_v perceive_v you_o never_o see_v they_o or_o at_o lest_o never_o read_v they_o myself_o can_v allege_v you_o 500_o place_n whereof_o you_o shall_v not_o answer_v one_o what_o but_o by_o mere_a shift_n &_o jest_n &_o of_o trope_n and_o figure_n and_o such_o like_a mockery_n theo._n it_o be_v pain_n better_o bestow_v for_o you_o to_o understand_v what_o you_o allege_v than_o to_o allege_v that_o which_o you_o understand_v not_o you_o may_v wrest_v and_o misuse_v 500_o place_n of_o the_o father_n as_o your_o friend_n before_o you_o have_v do_v in_o this_o point_n &_o yourselves_o in_o other_o question_n have_v show_v the_o like_a activity_n but_o that_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n vanish_v by_o consecration_n &_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n body_n real_o succeed_v under_o the_o same_o dimension_n &_o accident_n of_o bread_n &_o wine_n &_o enter_v our_o mouth_n local_o comprise_v within_o those_o form_n for_o this_o you_o shall_v never_o show_v we_o any_o one_o father_n greek_a or_o latin_a within_o the_o compass_n of_o 800._o year_n after_o christ._n phi._n a_o thousand_o authority_n can_v we_o bring_v you_o with_o a_o wet_a finger_n that_o shall_v clear_o convince_v the_o presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n theo._n and_o not_o one_o of_o they_o shall_v conclude_v that_o manner_n of_o presence_n which_o you_o maintain_v presence_n phi._n as_o for_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o be_v there_o it_o force_v not_o much_o so_o you_o grant_v he_o to_o be_v real_o and_o very_o present_a theo._n his_o presence_n there_o can_v do_v you_o little_a good_a except_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o presence_n be_v likewise_o express_v and_o avouch_v by_o the_o place_n which_o you_o will_v bring_v phi._n if_o he_o be_v present_a ergo_fw-la the_o substance_n of_o his_o flesh_n be_v present_a and_o that_o must_v needs_o be_v corporal_o &_o local_o comprise_v in_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n &_o wine_n theo._n what_o father_n say_v so_o beside_o yourselves_o phi._n they_o all_o say_v he_o be_v present_a theo._n and_o so_o do_v we_o phi._n in_o word_n you_o say_v it_o but_o when_o you_o come_v to_o the_o push_n you_o deny_v the_o truth_n and_o effect_n of_o his_o presence_n of_o theo._n we_o do_v not_o look_v you_o shall_v understand_v we_o that_o understand_v not_o yourselves_o you_o have_v frame_v of_o your_o own_o head_n a_o certain_a manner_n of_o christ_n presence_n in_o the_o supper_n without_o the_o direction_n or_o consent_n of_o any_o learned_a or_o ancient_a father_n and_o that_o of_o all_o other_o the_o gross_a and_o absurde_a that_o can_v be_v devise_v and_o now_o you_o no_o soon_o hear_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n body_n or_o blood_n in_o the_o mystery_n hundreth_n but_o you_o straightway_o grow_v to_o a_o special_a conceit_n that_o your_o real_a and_o carnal_a presence_n be_v there_o confirm_v and_o confess_v and_o this_o make_v your_o builder_n of_o babel_n as_o they_o post_v through_o the_o father_n to_o note_v every_o place_n and_o person_n that_o do_v but_o mention_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n as_o a_o witness_n for_o transubstantiation_n where_o if_o it_o will_v have_v please_v you_o and_o your_o fellow_n to_o have_v weigh_v the_o rule_n and_o caution_n of_o the_o father_n together_o with_o their_o speech_n and_o exhortation_n &_o not_o to_o have_v hunt_v after_o your_o own_o fancy_n in_o their_o phrase_n but_o mark_v &_o remember_v their_o instruction_n how_o they_o will_v be_v take_v &_o understand_v when_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o christian_n mystery_n you_o shall_v have_v save_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o labour_n which_o now_o you_o shall_v have_v save_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o labour_n which_o now_o you_o have_v spend_v to_o no_o purpose_n &_o gain_v security_n from_o this_o difficulty_n which_o have_v sot_v your_o school_n and_o church_n with_o a_o most_o pernicious_a and_o yet_o a_o monstrous_a error_n phi._n and_o we_o say_v that_o you_o be_v so_o blind_v with_o presumption_n and_o rebellion_n against_o the_o church_n of_o god_n that_o you_o will_v not_o yield_v to_o all_o the_o father_n that_o ever_o write_v of_o this_o matter_n since_o christ_n time_n but_o because_o they_o now_o and_o then_o speak_v of_o sign_n and_o figure_n you_o error_n turn_v all_o to_o trope_n and_o metaphor_n as_o if_o neither_o christ_n himself_o nor_o any_o of_o his_o apostle_n or_o their_o successor_n the_o godly_a teacher_n and_o pastor_n of_o his_o church_n have_v ever_o speak_v proper_o or_o plain_o of_o this_o sacrament_n but_o all_o in_o cloud_n and_o riddle_n such_o as_o neither_o priest_n nor_o people_n that_o shall_v come_v after_o can_v possible_o conceive_v and_o none_o to_o this_o day_n have_v understand_v till_o you_o come_v late_o to_o trouble_v the_o world_n with_o heresy_n and_o iniquity_n theo._n take_v your_o pleasure_n your_o tongue_n be_v your_o own_o who_o can_v tame_v they_o if_o you_o will_v not_o contain_v they_o you_o have_v learn_v of_o your_o father_n to_o 64._o whet_v they_o like_o sword_n and_o to_o 1._o smite_v with_o they_o and_o to_o shoot_v forth_o your_o arrow_n even_o bitter_a word_n but_o the_o mouth_n that_o rage_v with_o lie_n &_o slander_n as_o the_o wise_a man_n forwarn_v destroy_v the_o soul_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n your_o error_n be_v nothing_o diminish_v or_o excuse_v by_o your_o taunt_n or_o teeth-gawles_a as_o touch_v the_o matter_n itself_o sacrament_n of_o their_o own_o nature_n and_o by_o their_o first_o and_o chief_a erection_n be_v visible_a sign_n of_o invisible_a grace_n so_o that_o if_o they_o be_v no_o sign_n they_o be_v no_o sacrament_n and_o though_o the_o sign_n must_v be_v diligent_o distinguish_v from_o the_o thing_n yet_o for_o good_a cause_n in_o teach_v and_o write_v do_v the_o sign_n bear_v the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o err_v who_o sign_n they_o be_v in_o so_o much_o that_o no_o father_n speak_v or_o write_v of_o the_o bread_n or_o wine_n after_o they_o be_v once_o make_v sacrament_n give_v they_o any_o other_o
dip_v his_o hand_n in_o his_o brother_n blood_n nor_o take_v the_o wage_n of_o balaam_n to_o curse_v and_o revile_v the_o people_n of_o god_n nor_o perish_v in_o the_o contradiction_n of_o corah_n for_o resist_v both_o god_n and_o the_o magistrate_n but_o rather_o that_o we_o may_v be_v sanctify_v and_o save_v by_o the_o might_n of_o his_o word_n and_o store_n of_o his_o mercy_n lay_v up_o in_o christ_n his_o son_n for_o all_o that_o believe_v he_o and_o call_v upon_o he_o phi._n god_n send_v we_o such_o part_n as_o our_o father_n have_v theo._n you_o be_v so_o displease_v with_o god_n for_o punish_v the_o sin_n of_o your_o father_n with_o blindness_n and_o error_n in_o these_o late_a age_n god_n that_o now_o you_o will_v none_o of_o his_o light_n nor_o grace_n though_o he_o offer_v it_o free_o to_o save_v your_o soul_n but_o if_o you_o will_v needs_o perish_v your_o own_o blood_n be_v on_o your_o own_o head_n yet_o have_v we_o excuse_v if_o we_o think_v our_o sin_n heavy_a enough_o though_o we_o add_v not_o thereto_o the_o neglect_n of_o his_o word_n and_o contempt_n of_o his_o truth_n as_o you_o do_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o reverence_n of_o his_o judgement_n there_o be_v a_o path_n way_n to_o repentance_n and_o hope_v of_o mercy_n in_o the_o proud_a dislike_n of_o his_o severity_n towards_o other_o and_o sâ—ubberne_a refusal_n of_o his_o goodness_n towards_o ourselves_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o heap_v of_o extreme_a vengeance_n which_o shall_v consume_v the_o wicked_a and_o impenitent_a resister_n of_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n phi._n we_o be_v not_o of_o that_o number_n theo._n be_v you_o not_o you_o will_v be_v more_o careful_a to_o search_v and_o willing_a to_o embrace_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n once_o understand_v with_o all_o readiness_n and_o lowliness_n of_o mind_n know_v that_o god_n resist_v the_o proud_a and_o give_v grace_n to_o the_o humble_a and_o not_o with_o a_o high-looking_a and_o self-pleasing_a persuasion_n that_o all_o be_v you_o neglect_v your_o duty_n to_o god_n and_o man_n phi._n we_o observe_v both_o theo._n you_o observe_v neither_o subjection_n to_o your_o lawful_a prince_n you_o have_v forsake_v and_o not_o only_o flee_v the_o realm_n slow_o and_o incite_v other_o to_o do_v the_o like_a but_o the_o christian_a allegiance_n which_o the_o prince_n require_v of_o her_o subject_n you_o impugn_v with_o shift_n and_o slander_n in_o favour_n of_o he_o who_o wicked_o and_o injurious_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o be_v the_o supreme_a moderator_n of_o earthly_a kingdom_n &_o chief_a disposer_n of_o prince_n crown_n and_o so_o fast_o be_v you_o link_v in_o confederacy_n with_o he_o that_o in_o open_a view_n of_o all_o man_n you_o will_v allow_v no_o prince_n to_o bear_v the_o sword_n long_o than_o shall_v like_v he_o but_o proclaim_v rebellion_n of_o subject_n against_o their_o sovereign_n to_o be_v just_a &_o honourable_a war_n if_o he_o authorize_v they_o by_o his_o censure_n and_o where_o to_o cloak_n your_o wicked_a and_o enormous_a attempt_n you_o bold_o surmise_v that_o you_o do_v whatsoever_o you_o do_v for_o that_o religion_n which_o be_v ancient_a &_o catholic_a we_o have_v present_o take_v you_o so_o tardy_a &_o short_a of_o your_o reckon_n that_o for_o six_o of_o the_o great_a and_o chief_a point_n now_o in_o question_n betwixt_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o reform_v in_o this_o realm_n by_o public_a authority_n you_o can_v bring_v we_o so_o much_o as_o one_o ancient_a &_o evident_a testimony_n that_o your_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n be_v ever_o teach_v or_o receive_v in_o the_o primative_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o you_o please_v yourselves_o in_o your_o owm_n conceit_n and_o compass_v the_o earth_n to_o pharisy_n get_v prosilite_n fit_a for_o such_o teacher_n who_o you_o may_v train_v up_o in_o error_n and_o use_v as_o instrument_n to_o catch_v unstable_a soul_n and_o fire_n unquiet_a head_n that_o you_o by_o they_o may_v disturb_v realm_n and_o fish_n for_o prince_n throne_n and_o life_n in_o trouble_a water_n phi._n all_o this_o be_v as_o false_a as_o god_n be_v true_a case_n theo._n god_n himself_o shall_v scant_v be_v truth_n if_o you_o may_v be_v the_o judge_n except_o he_o take_v your_o part_n but_o face_v and_o crake_v lay_v aside_o you_o must_v refer_v the_o judgement_n of_o your_o do_n and_o say_n to_o other_o and_o not_o to_o yourselves_o phi._n to_o catholic_n i_o be_o content_a the._n they_o must_v be_v then_o of_o your_o instruct_n that_o be_v such_o as_o will_v trust_v neither_o father_n nor_o scripture_n against_o your_o canon_n otherwise_o in_o that_o you_o have_v say_v they_o shall_v find_v no_o great_a cause_n to_o like_v your_o impugn_v the_o prince_n power_n &_o right_a to_o establish_v law_n within_o her_o own_o land_n without_o the_o pope_n leave_n and_o to_o hold_v her_o crown_n against_o his_o censure_n and_o as_o little_o shall_v they_o find_v to_o call_v you_o or_o count_v you_o catholic_n phi._n man_n of_o your_o own_o pitch_n will_v soon_o assent_v to_o any_o thing_n theo._n let_v they_o be_v but_o indifferent_a and_o weigh_v what_o you_o have_v bring_v phi._n more_o we_o can_v bring_v when_o we_o see_v our_o time_n the_o it_o skill_v not_o how_o much_o but_o how_o sound_n that_o be_v which_o you_o can_v bring_v phi._n of_o that_o hereafter_o and_o yet_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n there_o be_v many_o other_o thing_n beside_o these_o that_o you_o have_v handle_v that_o long_o must_v be_v discuss_v before_o we_o can_v be_v pronounce_v no_o catholic_n and_o as_o in_o these_o you_o seem_v with_o wrest_v and_o wrench_v to_o have_v some_o advantage_n so_o in_o those_o we_o can_v forthwith_o confound_v you_o the._n even_o as_o you_o have_v do_v in_o these_o phi._n a_o great_a deal_n more_o ready_o if_o i_o have_v time_n to_o stay_v the_o trial_n of_o they_o but_o this_o holy_a tide_n i_o must_v spend_v in_o other_o matter_n of_o more_o importance_n theo._n what_o in_o spread_a news_n that_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n do_v stay_v but_o for_o the_o next_o summer_n phi._n we_o meddle_v not_o with_o foreign_a affair_n theo._n a_o paul_n number_n of_o you_o be_v better_o see_v in_o policy_n than_o in_o divinity_n you_o be_v bear_v belike_o to_o be_v ruler_n though_o it_o be_v but_o of_o rebel_n as_o sanders_n be_v that_o think_v it_o a_o praise_n to_o take_v the_o field_n in_o person_n against_o his_o prince_n phi._n my_o travel_n be_v not_o to_o that_o end_n theo._n you_o leave_v that_o for_o other_o and_o travail_n to_o sound_v the_o heart_n of_o your_o adherent_n whether_o they_o be_v in_o number_n wealth_n and_o zeal_n likely_a and_o ready_a to_o give_v assistance_n if_o any_o shall_v invade_v phi._n what_o unchristian_a conjecture_n you_o have_v of_o we_o theo._n none_o but_o such_o as_o your_o own_o deed_n and_o word_n occasion_n phi_n what_o cause_n have_v we_o give_v you_o to_o speak_v this_o of_o we_o theo._n what_o great_a cause_n can_v you_o give_v corner_n than_o open_o to_o avouch_v as_o you_o have_v do_v in_o your_o defence_n of_o catholic_n as_o you_o call_v they_o yâ—_z rebellion_n against_o such_o prince_n as_o the_o pope_n depose_v be_v godly_a just_a &_o honourable_a war_n phi._n if_o he_o may_v depose_v they_o they_o be_v theo._n you_o have_v in_o print_n affirm_v both_o and_o seek_v to_o prove_v they_o with_o all_o your_o might_n and_o therefore_o what_o shall_v we_o think_v your_o secret_a whisper_n and_o reconâ—ling_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v but_o a_o crafty_a bait_n of_o malcontents_n to_o make_v rebel_n phi._n the_o party_n themselves_o can_v witness_v we_o never_o mention_v any_o such_o thing_n in_o our_o absolution_n to_o they_o we_o appeal_v for_o record_v theo._n for_o my_o part_n i_o think_v you_o do_v not_o it_o be_v too_o gross_a conspiracy_n &_o treason_n to_o take_v vow_n and_o oath_n of_o subject_n against_o their_o prince_n by_o name_n and_o therefore_o if_o you_o shall_v take_v that_o open_a course_n you_o be_v worthy_a to_o ride_v to_o tyburn_n not_o only_o for_o traitor_n but_o also_o for_o disard_n pope_n but_o when_o you_o reconcile_v they_o you_o take_v assurance_n of_o they_o by_o vow_n oath_n or_o other_o adjuration_n that_o they_o shall_v embrace_v the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o hold_v communion_n &_o unity_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o ever_o after_o phi._n why_o shall_v we_o not_o theo._n then_o when_o it_o please_v my_o lord_n the_o pope_n to_o deprive_v the_o prince_n and_o to_o excommunicate_v all_o that_o assist_v or_o agnise_v she_o for_o a_o lawful_a magistrate_n what_o must_v your_o reconcile_a sort_n do_v be_v it_o not_o against_o their_o oath_n &_o faith_n give_v to_o you_o at_o their_o restitution_n to_o
rom._n 15._o how_o king_n must_v serve_v the_o lord_n and_o christ_n his_o son_n psalm_n 2._o aug._n contra_fw-la literas_fw-la petilia_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 92._o idem_fw-la contra_fw-la cresconium_fw-la lib._n â—_o cap._n 51._o the_o church_n shall_v suck_v the_o breast_n of_o king_n the_o milk_n of_o prince_n be_v not_o temporal_a wealth_n august_n epi._n 50._o idem_fw-la contra_fw-la 2._o gaudenij_fw-la epist_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 11._o idem_fw-la contrae_fw-la epist._n parmen_fw-la lib._n 1._o cap._n 7._o the_o prince_n charge_v to_o punish_v false_a and_o corrupt_a religion_n religion_n read_v on_o the_o place_n contra_fw-la epist_n parmen_fw-la lib._n 1._o cap._n 7._o compel_v they_o to_o come_v in_o speak_v to_o the_o magistrate_n luke_n 14._o aug._n contra_fw-la 2._o gaudent_fw-la epist._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 17._o mat._n 21._o 1._o corinth_n 10._o 2._o tim._n 2._o mat._n 24._o tit._n 1._o mat._n 20._o 2._o pet._n 5._o luke_n 14._o august_n ep._n 50._o idem_fw-la contra_fw-la 2._o gaundentij_fw-la epist_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 17._o idem_fw-la epist._n 48._o idem_fw-la epist._n 50._o idem_fw-la epist._n 48._o the_o prince_n charge_n as_o the_o scripture_n do_v express_v it_o all_o these_o thing_n must_v be_v do_v in_o every_o christian_n common_a wealth_n and_o who_o shall_v do_v they_o but_o the_o prince_n august_n contra_fw-la cresconium_fw-la lib._n 3._o cap._n 51._o christian_n prince_n from_o the_o beginning_n have_v deal_v in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a socrat._n in_o prooemio_fw-la lib._n 5._o alciatus_fw-la incodicem_fw-la rubric_n de_fw-fr sacrosanct_a ecclesijs_fw-la tomo_fw-la 3._o pag._n 198._o constantine_n example_n euseb._n hist._n lib._n 10._o cap._n 5._o euseb._n de_fw-fr vita_fw-la constant._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 28._o socrat._n lib._n 10._o cap._n 34._o euseb._n de_fw-fr vita_fw-la constant._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 37._o ibidem_fw-la lib._n 3._o cap._n 13._o ibidem_fw-la lib._n 3._o cap._n 22._o ibidem_fw-la lib._n 3._o cap._n 23._o socrat._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 28._o euseb._n de_fw-fr vita_fw-la constan._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 42._o athanas._n apol._n 2._o cap._n quum_fw-la multas_fw-la athanasius_n and_o his_o side_n appeal_v from_o the_o council_n to_o the_o prince_n socrat._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 34._o the_o council_n of_o tyrus_n command_v to_o come_v before_o the_o prince_n &_o give_v account_n of_o their_o do_n what_o constantine_n do_v in_o athanasius_n his_o cause_n socrat._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 27._o the_o restore_n of_o arius_n socrat._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 25._o socrat._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 27._o constantine_n threaten_v athanasius_n for_o not_o receive_v arius_n socrat._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 37._o &_o 31._o ibidem_fw-la lib._n 1._o cap._n 38._o the_o prince_n command_v the_o patriarch_n to_o receive_v arius_n to_o the_o communion_n codi_n lib._n 1._o tit_n 1.6.2.3_o tit._n 5.7.9.11_o novel_a constitut_o 57.37_o &_o 42.123_o novel_a constit_fw-la 123.131_o novel_a constit_fw-la 5._o &_o 131.3.67.79_o novel_a constit_fw-la 123.133_o novel_a con_v 6._o &_o 123._o novel_a constitutione_n 123._o novel_a constit_fw-la 123._o the_o prince_n receave_v information_n &_o command_v correction_n novel_a constitutione_n 6._o the_o doctrine_n &_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n must_v be_v the_o prince_n chief_a care_n the_o bishop_n &_o patriarch_n of_o every_o diocese_n command_v and_o threaten_v novel_a constitut_o 5._o novel_a constitut_o 133._o the_o prince_n sovereign_a over_o all_o man_n and_o that_o in_o thing_n concern_v god_n which_o must_v be_v preserve_v from_o corruption_n by_o the_o prelate_n but_o most_o of_o all_o by_o the_o prince_n the_o thing_n be_v then_o in_o the_o prince_n charge_v which_o the_o pope_n now_o ti_v to_o spiritual_a court_n careli_fw-la praefa_fw-la in_o leges_fw-la francia_fw-la the_o preface_n of_o charles_n to_o his_o law_n direct_v commissioner_n to_o reform_v the_o church_n in_o his_o name_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o authority_n legun_v francia_fw-la li._n 1._o cap._n 1.2.3_o cap._n 23._o chap._n 49.25_o cap._n 11._o cap._n 57.45_o cap._n 13._o cap._n 6._o cap._n 20._o cap._n 41._o cap._n 15._o cap._n 160._o chap._n 76._o cap._n 76._o ibidem_fw-la ibidem_fw-la ibidem_fw-la cap._n 66._o cap._n 132._o cap._n 147._o cap._n 73._o cap._n 155._o cap._n 75._o cap._n 139._o cap._n 158._o cap._n 74._o cap._n 78._o cap._n 103._o cap._n 129._o cap._n 128._o cap._n 130._o cap._n 131._o cap._n 141._o cap._n 136._o cap._n 86._o cap._n 67._o cap._n 79._o cap._n 81._o cap._n 110._o cap._n 71._o cap._n 62._o cap._n 163._o cap._n 116._o the_o prince_n visit_v and_o command_v for_o ecclesiastical_a rule_n and_o discipline_n cap._n 104._o the_o prince_n promise_v by_o the_o advice_n of_o his_o faithful_a determination_n for_o such_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n as_o be_v not_o express_v in_o his_o chapter_n charles_n by_o his_o law_n rectify_v all_o ecclesiastical_a thing_n and_o cause_n if_o any_o want_v he_o promise_v at_o his_o leisure_n to_o supply_v that_o defect_n his_o son_n &_o his_o nephew_n follow_v his_o step_n and_o execute_v his_o law_n legion_n franciae_fw-la lib._n 2._o cap._n 1._o cap._n 2._o cap._n 3._o the_o chief_a of_o this_o ministry_n consist_v in_o the_o princess_n person_n to_o who_o the_o bishop_n be_v coadjutor_n cap._n 12._o cap._n 11._o the_o prince_n will_v all_o without_o exception_n to_o observe_v his_o commandment_n in_o all_o thing_n as_o well_o ecclesiastical_a as_o temporal_a cap._n 26._o bishop_n to_o be_v reform_v by_o the_o king_n visitour_n cap._n 27._o the_o king_n decree_n touch_v all_o thing_n and_o cause_n to_o be_v observe_v of_o all_o man_n chap._n 28._o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o prince_n commission_n concern_v religion_n and_o ecclesiastical_a order_n legun_v francia_fw-la cap._n 12._o cap._n 26._o cap._n 28._o cap._n 11._o what_o lack_v this_o of_o govern_v all_o man_n in_o all_o matter_n both_o ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a supreme_a be_v not_o superior_a to_o christ_n but_o not_o subject_a to_o the_o pope_n the_o superlative_a include_v not_o god_n because_o god_n with_o man_n be_v not_o compare_v 1._o pet._n 2._o tit._n 3._o rom._n 1._o cap._n &_o 13._o cap._n the_o saint_n on_o earth_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o prince_n sword_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v not_o the_o church_n confess_v prince_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o none_o but_o to_o god_n tertul._n ad_fw-la scapulam_fw-la idem_fw-la in_o apologetico_fw-la contra_fw-la parmenian_n lib._n 3._o ad_fw-la populun_n antioch_n homil_n 2._o superior_a to_o all_o be_v subject_a to_o none_o ad_fw-la popu_fw-la ant._n homil_n 2._o novel_a con_v 133._o de_fw-fr obitu_fw-la theodosij_fw-la greg._n epist_n li._n 3._o ca._n 100_o &_o cap._n 103._o the_o word_n supreme_a be_v add_v to_o set_v prince_n at_o liberty_n from_o the_o pope_n and_o that_o be_v it_o that_o so_o much_o offend_v the_o jesuite_n they_o must_v prove_v prince_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o pope_n we_o need_v not_o prove_v they_o to_o be_v free_a the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o 300._o year_n endure_v heathen_a prince_n martin_n polon_n in_o julio_n &_o liberio_n platina_n in_o bonifacio_n i._n martin_n polon_n in_o silver_n vigil_n &_o martino_n i._n caus._n 2._o quaest_n 7._o cap._n nossi_n the_o pope_n submission_n to_o the_o emperor_n ibidem_fw-la cap._n perrus_n a_o lewd_a elusion_n of_o gratian._n the_o prince_n superior_a to_o the_o pope_n even_o in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a the_o quarrel_n between_o donatus_n &_o cecilian_n lib._n 10._o cap._n 5._o lib._n 1._o contra_fw-la parmenianum_fw-la epist_n 162.166_o &_o alibi_fw-la this_o quarrel_n be_v forthing_n &_o cause_n spiritual_a constantine_n superior_a to_o meltiades_n euseb._n lib._n 10._o cap._n 5._o the_o pope_n with_o other_o be_v authorize_v by_o the_o prince_n to_o hear_v this_o cause_n august_n epist_n 162._o epist._n 166._o constantine_n himself_o will_v not_o at_o first_o fit_a judge_n in_o the_o cause_n for_o want_v of_o skill_n august_n epist_n 166._o cellatio_n 3._o dici_fw-la cum_fw-la donatistis_fw-la the_o prince_n receive_v a_o appeal_n from_o the_o pope_n euseb._n li._n 10._o cap._n 5._o august_n epist_n 166._o and_o give_v they_o other_o judge_n after_o the_o pope_n august_n epist_n 166._o the_o prince_n sit_v himself_o in_o judgement_n both_o after_o the_o pope_n and_o after_o the_o council_n idem_fw-la epist_n 162._o idem_fw-la contra_fw-la crescon_n lib._n 3_o cap._n 17._o august_n epist_n 166._o the_o prince_n make_v a_o penal_a law_n to_o confirm_v his_o final_a decision_n ibidem_fw-la the_o prince_n in_o these_o four_o fact_n superior_a to_o the_o pope_n the_o prince_n will_v flavianus_n to_o keep_v his_o church_n after_o four_o pope_n have_v repel_v he_o for_o no_o bishop_n theodor._n lib._n 5._o cap._n 23._o sozom._n lib._n 8._o cap._n 28._o arcadius_n deny_v the_o pope_n a_o council_n &_o punish_v the_o bishop_n that_o keep_v his_o communion_n niceph._n lib._n 13._o cap._n 30._o exit_fw-la libro_fw-la pontiff_a in_o vita_fw-la bonifacij_fw-la epist._n bonifacij_fw-la ad_fw-la honorium_n augustum_fw-la rescript_n honor._n ad_fw-la bonifac._n tom_n
thing_n though_o happy_o the_o prophet_n do_v advise_v they_o and_o persuade_v they_o to_o be_v direct_v and_o advise_v by_o other_o do_v not_o hinder_v the_o prince_n authority_n the_o high_a priest_n among_o the_o jew_n have_v his_o commission_n from_o god_n own_o mouth_n the_o pope_n have_v not_o deut._n 17._o the_o best_a christian_n princess_n have_v follow_v the_o step_n of_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n god_n himself_o speak_v and_o command_v by_o the_o heart_n and_o law_n of_o prince_n august_n de_fw-fr civi_fw-la dei_fw-la li._n 5._o cap._n 24._o idem_fw-la epi._n 166._o ibidem_fw-la aug._n epist._n 50._o religion_n the_o chief_a care_n that_o prince_n ought_v to_o have_v cod._n lib._n 1._o tit_n 17_o de_fw-la veter_fw-la jure_fw-la enucleando_fw-la §_o deo_fw-la authore_fw-la authen_n constit_fw-la 6._o codic_n theodos._n lib._n 16._o tit_n 4._o de_fw-la religione_fw-la §_o ea_fw-la quae_fw-la legum_n novel_a theodos._n tit_n 2._o de_fw-la judeis_fw-la &_o samaritanis_fw-la §_o inter_fw-la caeteras_fw-la valentinian_n himself_o be_v content_a at_o length_n to_o command_v for_o truth_n theodoret._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 8._o codic_n lib._n 1._o tit_n 6._o nesacrun_n baptisma_fw-la iteratur_fw-la euagrius_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 14._o the_o right_a faith_n be_v the_o only_a strength_n of_o a_o earthly_a kingdom_n idem_fw-la lib._n 5._o cap._n 4._o niceph._n dedicatio_fw-la operis_fw-la in_o greece_n the_o emperor_n keep_v this_o power_n 1300._o year_n after_o christ._n ibidem_fw-la paulo_fw-la ante_fw-la diligent_a care_n of_o god_n cause_n the_o sure_a prop_n of_o a_o prince_n seat_n a_o king_n of_o this_o land_n make_v law_n for_o religion_n a_o 1000_o year_n after_o christ._n lege_fw-la 1._o lege_fw-la 6._o lege_fw-la 7._o lege_fw-la 14_o &_o 15._o lege_fw-la 16._o lege_fw-la 19_o &_o 21._o lege_fw-la 22._o lege_fw-la 26._o â—iter_fw-la politica_fw-la iâ—ra_fw-la erusilem_fw-la lege_fw-la 4_o &_o 6._o the_o weak_a of_o these_o place_n prove_v that_o prince_n meddle_v with_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n which_o they_o will_v seem_v to_o â—ray_v they_o from_o by_o osiâ—s_n word_n and_o consequent_o their_o sword_n stretch_v unto_o spiritual_a thing_n as_o well_o as_o unto_o temporal_a when_o papist_n be_v pose_v with_o these_o place_n and_o can_v avoid_v they_o they_o slip_v to_o a_o other_o question_n and_o cavil_n about_o the_o direction_n of_o prince_n unto_o truth_n prince_n may_v command_v for_o all_o point_n of_o truth_n as_o well_o as_o for_o one_o he_o that_o may_v command_v for_o truth_n may_v just_o punish_v for_o truth_n as_o lawful_a for_o the_o prince_n to_o punish_v idolater_n and_o heretic_n as_o thief_n and_o murderer_n both_o side_n grant_v that_o prince_n must_v punish_v as_o well_o spiritual_a as_o temporal_a offence_n he_o that_o will_v punish_v must_n first_o prohibit_v if_o prince_n may_v punish_v &_o prohibit_v that_o which_o be_v evil_a in_o matter_n of_o religion_n ergo_fw-la they_o may_v command_v &_o establish_v that_o which_o be_v good_a in_o the_o same_o cause_n august_n epist_n 50._o idem_fw-la contra_fw-la cresconium_fw-la lib._n 3._o cap._n 51._o papist_n grant_v prince_n may_v punish_v for_o religion_n but_o not_o command_v &_o yet_o punish_v be_v a_o very_a forcible_a kind_n of_o command_v nothing_o clear_a than_o that_o prince_n may_v command_v for_o matter_n of_o religion_n august_n epist_n 166._o ibidem_fw-la the_o word_n command_v which_o they_o most_o avoid_v be_v most_o usual_a in_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n &_o ancient_a law_n of_o christian_a prince_n epist._n 66._o 66._o novel_a constitut_o 3.5.6.16.37.42.57.58.59.67.77.79.83.109.117.131.132.133.141.144.146_o if_o prince_n at_o all_o may_v meddle_v with_o matter_n of_o religion_n they_o must_v needs_o command_v or_o if_o the_o jesuite_n will_v not_o grant_v so_o much_o let_v they_o look_v to_o the_o place_n that_o go_v before_o and_o present_o follow_v they_o will_v none_o of_o this_o if_o they_o can_v choose_v because_o they_o hold_v that_o bishop_n in_o these_o case_n must_v command_v prince_n what_o osius_n mean_v by_o say_v commandâ—_n we_o not_o in_o this_o kind_n euseb._n de_fw-fr vita_fw-la constant._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 23._o socrat._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 28._o euseb._n de_fw-fr vita_fw-la constant._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 42._o socra_fw-la lib._n 1._o ca._n 4._o socrat._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 27._o idem_fw-la lib._n 1._o cap._n 38._o theodoret._n li._n 4._o cap._n 8._o idem_fw-la lib._n 4._o cap._n 7._o 1._o tim._n 3._o cod._n lib._n 1._o tit_n 6._o ne_o sanct_n bapt_v iâ—eretur_fw-la cod._n lib._n 1._o tit_n 1._o ibidem_fw-la §_o nullus_fw-la socrat._n lib._n 5._o ca._n 7._o gregor_n epist_n li._n 4._o ca._n 78._o legun_v francia_fw-la lib._n 1._o ca._n 76._o ibidem_fw-la cap._n 71._o chalced._n council_n actio_fw-la epist_n theodosii_n &_o valentiniani_n ad_fw-la dioscorum_n the_o prince_n appoint_v what_o bishop_n shall_v be_v present_a at_o the_o council_n ibidem_fw-la imperatoris_fw-la epist_n ad_fw-la eundâ—_n §_o diosco_fw-es reverendo_fw-la the_o prince_n make_v the_o precedent_n of_o the_o council_n the_o prince_n limit_v who_o shall_v have_v voice_n in_o the_o council_n ibidem_fw-la imperatoris_fw-la commonitorium_fw-la ad_fw-la elpidum_fw-la ibidem_fw-la oratio_fw-la martiani_fw-la ad_fw-la synodum_fw-la ibidem_fw-la epist_n euseb._n ad_fw-la imperator_fw-la novel_a constit._fw-la 6._o §_o maxima_fw-la quidem_fw-la these_o commandment_n of_o justinian_n bind_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n no_o less_o than_o other_o bishop_n ibidem_fw-la §_o &_o hanc_fw-la non_fw-la pecunijs_fw-la ibidem_fw-la §_o â—_o quis_fw-la auteâ—_n talis_fw-la ibidem_fw-la §_o &_o illud_fw-la etiam_fw-la definimus_fw-la ibidem_fw-la §_o sed_fw-la neque_fw-la effusas_fw-la the_o prince_n command_v the_o whole_a clergy_n patriarch_n metropolitanes_n bishop_n and_o the_o rest_n whatsoever_o to_o observe_v his_o ecclesiastical_a law_n novel_a constit_fw-la 16._o ad_fw-la finem_fw-la constit._fw-la 57_o constit._fw-la 123._o §_o exigatur_fw-la autem_fw-la prius_fw-la these_o law_n extend_v to_o all_o province_n &_o patriarch_n ibidem_fw-la §_o prae_fw-la omnibus_fw-la autem_fw-la illud_fw-la ibidem_fw-la §_o interdicimus_fw-la autem_fw-la ibidem_fw-la §_o quis_fw-la a_o vero_fw-la synod_n call_v for_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n be_v tie_v to_o the_o law_n imperial_a ibidem_fw-la c._n ad_fw-la haec_fw-la iubemus_fw-la all_o bishop_n command_v by_o the_o prince_n ibidem_fw-la §_o insuper_fw-la interdicimus_fw-la eadem_fw-la constit_fw-la §_o omnibus_fw-la vero_fw-la epis_fw-la unjust_a excommunication_n punish_v by_o the_o prince_n law_n eadem_fw-la constit_fw-la §_o praeterea_fw-la si_fw-la qui._n the_o court_n and_o consistory_n of_o all_o bishop_n archbishop_n &_o patriarch_n limit_v as_o well_o to_o the_o prince_n law_n as_o to_o the_o canon_n no_o appeal_n from_o the_o patriarch_n eadem_fw-la constit_fw-la §_o clericos_fw-la auten_o euagrius_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 9_o idem_fw-la li._n 5._o ca._n 6._o idem_fw-la lib._n 5._o ca._n 5._o cod._n lib._n 1._o tit_n 3._o de_fw-fr epist_n &_o cleri_fw-la c._n si_fw-la quenquam_fw-la cod._n lib._n 1._o tit_n 2._o de_fw-la sacrosactis_fw-la ecclesiis_fw-la c._n decernimus_fw-la osius_n word_n if_o they_o be_v not_o diverse_o answer_v by_o we_o may_v not_o control_v the_o perpetual_a practice_n of_o christ_n church_n the_o cunning_a of_o the_o papist_n in_o this_o point_n be_v either_o to_o belie_v our_o doctrine_n or_o to_o slip_v themselves_o from_o the_o question_n the_o sum_n &_o effect_n of_o the_o former_a allegation_n &_o authority_n for_o the_o prince_n power_n or_o if_o they_o do_v not_o disprove_v they_o apolog._n cap._n 1._o the_o jesuite_n in_o their_o apology_n for_o all_o their_o vaunt_n never_o come_v near_o the_o princess_n power_n which_o we_o defend_v the_o prince_n authority_n as_o we_o defend_v it_o the_o prince_n supremacy_n as_o we_o maintain_v it_o neither_o of_o these_o point_n touch_v in_o the_o apolog._n the_o absurdity_n which_o the_o jesuite_n muster_v against_o the_o prince_n supremacy_n apolog._n cap._n 4._o sect_n 21._o 1._o cor._n 14._o 1._o tim._n 2._o sect._n 22._o epist._n 55._o sect._n 23._o august_n contra_fw-la gaudentij_fw-la epist_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 25._o sect._n 24._o sect._n 25._o their_o absurdity_n be_v ground_v on_o their_o own_o dream_n not_o on_o our_o doctrine_n to_o this_o that_o prince_n may_v command_v for_o truth_n no_o absurdity_n can_v be_v consequent_a when_o prince_n command_v that_o which_o be_v good_a it_o be_v christ_n &_o no_o man_n else_o that_o command_v by_o their_o mouth_n epist._n 166._o ibidem_fw-la ibidem_fw-la their_o absurdity_n must_v be_v infer_v upon_o our_o assertion_n if_o they_o bring_v they_o against_o us._n may_v not_o christ_n appoint_v as_o well_o as_o the_o pope_n what_o prince_n shall_v command_v to_o command_v that_o which_o god_n command_v be_v piety_n and_o no_o absurdity_n supreme_a as_o we_o profess_v it_o have_v no_o absurdity_n consequent_a to_o it_o this_o misconster_a of_o supreme_a be_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o their_o absurdity_n apol._n cap._n 4._o sect._n 21._o mat._n 28._o prince_n give_v no_o commission_n but_o a_o permission_n and_o free_a liberty_n without_o let_n
good_a both_o in_o doctrine_n &_o discipline_n discipline_n 1._o sam._n 15._o 15._o 2._o sam._n 22._o 22._o esai_n 7._o 7._o esai_n 9_o 9_o 1._o cor._n 11._o 11._o chrysost._n in_o ca._n 4._o ad_fw-la philip._n homil_n 13._o 13._o idem_fw-la homil_n 1._o ad_fw-la papil_n antioch_n head_n of_o the_o church_n belong_v proper_o to_o christ._n praefat._n 7._o centuriae_fw-la prince_n may_v not_o be_v deviser_n of_o new_a religion_n we_o may_v by_o our_o oath_n serve_v god_n &_o not_o man_n if_o their_o law_n dissent_v from_o he_o we_o be_v subject_a to_o prince_n in_o that_o we_o must_v suffer_v not_o in_o that_o we_o must_v obey_v whatsoever_o they_o command_v apol._n c._n 4._o sect_n 6._o the_o jesuite_n as_o bold_a with_o the_o parliament_n as_o they_o be_v with_o the_o prince_n apol._n cap._n 4._o sect_n 10._o god_n will_v not_o be_v tie_v to_o the_o form_n of_o humane_a judgement_n the_o church_n plant_v without_o any_o judicial_a process_n apol._n cap._n 4._o 4._o sect_n 19_o 19_o sect_n 12._o 12._o sect_n 19_o christ_n will_v not_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o voice_n of_o man_n he_o have_v authority_n enough_o that_o have_v god_n on_o his_o side_n side_n jos._n 24._o 24._o 3._o king_n 19_o 19_o 3._o king_n 22._o 22._o jerem._n 23._o 23._o amos._n 7._o 7._o mat._n 3._o 3._o acts._n 5._o 5._o 6._o 6._o 23._o the_o wicked_a always_o ask_v the_o godly_a for_o their_o authority_n mat._n 21._o joh._n 1._o joh._n 1._o acts._n 4._o he_o that_o preach_v the_o same_o doctrine_n which_o the_o apostle_n do_v have_v the_o same_o commission_n which_o they_o have_v one_o man_n preach_v truth_n have_v warrant_n enough_o against_o the_o whole_a world_n tertul._n de_fw-fr virg_n velandis_fw-la the_o whole_a world_n drown_v for_o resist_v the_o preach_n of_o one_o man_n whether_o side_n have_v truth_n must_v be_v the_o question_n the_o rest_n be_v superfluous_a quareling_n apol._n cap._n 4._o sect_n 21._o god_n must_v be_v obay_v when_o he_o command_v whosoever_o dissent_n the_o jesuite_n call_v it_o a_o disorder_n to_o obey_v god_n before_o the_o bishop_n apol._n cap._n 4._o sect_n 6._o the_o prince_n and_o the_o parliament_n take_v not_o upon_o they_o the_o decision_n but_o the_o permission_n &_o protection_n of_o truth_n queen_n mary_n by_o parliament_n receive_v the_o pope_n why_o may_v not_o queen_n elizabeth_n do_v as_o much_o for_o christ_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n not_o of_o our_o father_n deut._n 32._o they_o be_v go_v from_o the_o faith_n of_o their_o first_o father_n and_o eager_o follow_v the_o blindness_n of_o their_o late_a father_n god_n have_v not_o refer_v we_o from_o his_o word_n to_o our_o father_n ezech._n 20._o psal._n 78._o psal._n 95._o zach._n 1._o jerem._n 11._o ibidem_fw-la vers_fw-la 9_o our_o father_n may_v err_v though_o his_o elect_a can_v not_o 2._o tim._n 2._o mat._n 24._o mark_n 13._o mat._n 24._o 2._o thes._n 2._o reveâ—_n 13._o all_o shall_v err_v save_v the_o elect_a the_o elect_a can_v be_v discern_v of_o man_n mat._n 7._o to_o follow_v the_o great_a number_n be_v most_o dangerous_a mat._n 22._o our_o father_n sin_v and_o rebel_v against_o god_n psal._n 106._o dan._n 9_o 2._o chron._n 29._o mat._n 3._o acts._n 7._o our_o father_n can_v prejudice_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n luke_n 16._o a_o parliament_n take_v part_n with_o truth_n have_v the_o warrant_n of_o god_n &_o the_o magistrate_n lay_v man_n may_v make_v their_o choice_n what_o faith_n they_o will_v profess_v the_o prince_n be_v authorize_v from_o god_n to_o execute_v his_o commandment_n the_o jesuite_n presume_v that_o all_o be_v theâ—â—s_a the_o prince_n may_v command_v for_o truth_n though_o the_o bishop_n will_v say_v no._n the_o jesuite_n have_v neither_o god_n law_n nor_o man_v to_o make_v that_o which_o the_o prince_n and_o the_o parliament_n do_v to_o be_v void_a for_o lack_v of_o the_o bishop_n assent_n the_o king_n of_o judah_n do_v command_v for_o truth_n without_o counsel_n 2._o chron._n 14._o cap._n 15._o cap._n 15._o cap._n 15._o 2._o chron._n 29._o 4._o king_n 22._o christian_n prince_n may_v do_v the_o like_a constantine_n authorize_v christian_n religion_n without_o any_o council_n euseb._n de_fw-fr vita_fw-la constant._n lib._n 2._o justinian_n have_v no_o council_n for_o the_o make_n of_o his_o constitution_n but_o 6._o general_a counsel_n in_o 790._o year_n sâ—c_fw-la lib._n 5._o ca._n 10._o theodosius_n make_v his_o own_o choice_n what_o religion_n he_o will_v establish_v &_o when_o the_o second_o general_a council_n can_v not_o get_v he_o to_o receive_v the_o arian_n from_o their_o church_n amphilochius_n do_v win_v he_o to_o it_o theod._n lib._n 5._o cap._n 16._o realm_n have_v be_v christen_v upon_o the_o persuasion_n of_o lay_v man_n &_o weeman_n india_n convert_v by_o merchant_n merchant_n ruffin_n l._n 1._o ca._n 9_o 9_o and_o never_o ask_v the_o priest_n leave_v so_o to_o do_v do_v socrat._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 19_o iberia_n convert_v by_o a_o woman_n ruffin_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 10._o the_o jesuite_n will_v have_v be_v eloquent_a against_o this_o king_n that_o yield_v his_o realm_n to_o christ_n at_o the_o direction_n of_o a_o seeâ—â—e_a wench_n any_o man_n may_v serve_v christ_n whosoever_o say_v nay_o many_o country_n receive_v the_o faith_n before_o they_o know_v what_o the_o church_n â—â—nt_fw-fr act._n 5._o if_o truth_n be_v â—â—ufficient_a â—â—â—charge_n for_o fisherman_n to_o withstand_v both_o priest_n and_o prince_n much_o more_o may_v prince_n upon_o that_o warrant_n neglect_v the_o consent_n of_o their_o own_o subject_n though_o they_o be_v priest_n john_n 7._o rail_a on_o prince_n be_v prohibit_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n exod._n 21._o levit._fw-la 20._o exod._n 22._o eccle._n 10._o 3._o king_n 2._o david_n judge_v shimei_n worthy_a to_o die_v for_o rail_v on_o he_o vincentius_n lirinens_n advers_o haeres_fw-la how_o vincentius_n define_v catholic_n catholic_n vincens_fw-la advers._n haeres_fw-la haeres_fw-la vincent_n ibiden_v ibidem_fw-la quod_fw-la semper_fw-la ubique_fw-la &_o ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la creditum_fw-la est_fw-la worship_v of_o image_n be_v against_o the_o scripture_n it_o have_v not_o be_v believe_v at_o all_o time_n neither_o in_o all_o place_n nor_o of_o all_o person_n person_n sigebert_n in_o anno_fw-la 755._o continuationes_fw-la bedae_fw-la anno_fw-la 792._o the_o church_n of_o england_n against_o image_n the_o church_n of_o france_n italy_n &_o germany_n conden_v the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a regino_n lib._n 2._o anno_fw-la 794._o hinâ—mar_n remens_n contra_fw-la hincmar_n jandunensem_fw-la epist_n cap._n 20._o the_o council_n of_o nice_a the_o second_o refute_v by_o a_o general_a synod_n of_o germany_n a_o whole_a book_n write_v in_o the_o refutation_n of_o the_o 2._o nicene_n council_n by_o charles_n and_o his_o bishop_n the_o monk_n have_v raze_v our_o nice_a and_o put_v in_o constantinople_n vrspergen_n in_o anno_fw-la 793._o that_o council_n be_v assemble_v at_o nice_a and_o not_o at_o constantinople_n constantinople_n tomo_fw-la council_n 3._o admonit_a surij_fw-la ad_fw-la lector_n de_fw-fr synod_n francof_n â—ol_n 226._o 226._o augu._n steuch_n de_fw-fr donat._n constant_n lib._n 2._o numero_fw-la 60._o 60._o adon._n aetase_n 6._o auent_n lib._n 4._o say_v scitae_fw-la graecoâ—um_fw-la de_fw-la adorandis_fw-la imaginibus_fw-la rescissa_fw-la sunt_fw-la their_o monk_n and_o friar_n be_v worshipper_n of_o imageâ—_n themselves_o will_v not_o believe_v that_o the_o 2._o nicen_n council_n be_v condemn_v for_o decree_a image_n to_o bâ—_n worship_v the_o book_n extant_a agree_v with_o this_o report_n of_o hincmarus_n the_o west_n church_n 800._o year_n after_o christ_n suffer_v story_n to_o be_v paint_v and_o carve_v in_o the_o church_n but_o not_o to_o be_v worship_v as_o the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a conclude_v the_o grecian_n be_v not_o so_o brutish_a as_o to_o decree_v divine_a honour_n to_o stock_n the_o west_n church_n refuse_v to_o give_v any_o external_a honour_n to_o image_n greg._n lib._n 7._o epist_n 109._o story_n paint_v in_o the_o church_n but_o no_o picture_n worship_v worship_v sin_n to_o worship_n picture_n gregor_n lib._n 9_o epist_n 9_o the_o scripture_n prohibit_v the_o worship_v of_o picture_n ambros._n de_fw-fr obiâ—â—â—_n theodos._n error_n &_o wickedness_n to_o worship_v the_o cross_n that_o christ_n die_v on_o aug._n de_fw-fr moribus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la catholicae_fw-la lib._n â—_o cap._n 34._o bow_v and_o burn_a incense_n to_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n object_v to_o heretikâ—_n as_o idolatry_n august_n de_fw-fr haeresib_n haeres_fw-la 7._o epipha_n in_o 80._o haeres_fw-la anacephâ—_n epipha_n lib._n 1._o â—om_n 2._o haeres_fw-la 27._o iren._n li._n 1._o ca._n 24._o the_o worship_v of_o christ_n image_n be_v idolatry_n exod._n 20._o deut._n 5._o 5._o ephes._n 5._o 5._o phil_n 3._o bodily_a or_o ghostly_a honour_n give_v to_o any_o thing_n which_o god_n prohibit_v be_v idolatry_n exod._n 20._o god_n prohibit_v the_o worship_v of_o
roman_n or_o grecian_n grecian_n why_o these_o two_o word_n be_v not_o translate_v into_o any_o tongue_n see_v hieron_n maâ—cel_n epist_n 137._o alleluia_n use_v in_o this_o land_n by_o the_o saxon_n that_o can_v no_o latin_a grego_n moral_a in_o job_n lib._n 27._o cap._n 8._o the_o britan_n that_n can_v speak_v no_o latin_a sing_v the_o praise_n of_o god_n in_o what_o tongue_n then_o if_o not_o in_o their_o own_o hieron_n tom_fw-mi 1._o epist_n 58._o hierom_n misconstrue_v by_o the_o jesuite_n hieron_n in_o 1._o epist._n 17_o ad_fw-la marcel_n hierom_n speak_v of_o the_o plough_n man_n in_o bethleem_n where_o christ_n be_v bear_v it_o be_v easy_a to_o allege_v nine_o score_n father_n in_o any_o matter_n to_o no_o purpose_n god_n grant_v it_o be_v but_o ignorance_n in_o the_o jesuit_n to_o cite_v father_n in_o this_o sort_n the_o rhemish_a testament_n 1_o corinth_n 14._o the_o latin_a tongue_n be_v common_a not_o to_o all_o but_o to_o such_o as_o can_v meditate_v the_o scripture_n in_o this_o land_n beda_n histor._n angl._n li._n 1._o ca._n 1._o meditation_n of_o scripture_n do_v not_o signify_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n if_o they_o search_v the_o truth_n with_o five_o tongue_n than_o do_v they_o read_v or_o hear_v the_o scripture_n in_o four_o tongue_n beside_o the_o latin_a the_o latin_a tongue_n be_v common_a to_o those_o that_o be_v learn_v in_o those_o four_o nation_n let_v they_o take_v bede_n how_o they_o will_v he_o make_v nothing_o for_o their_o latin_a service_n in_o the_o word_n which_o they_o bring_v the_o italian_a monk_n which_o understand_v not_o the_o saxon_a tongue_n may_v have_v the_o latin_a service_n in_o their_o abbey_n but_o that_o the_o people_n have_v it_o in_o their_o parish_n church_n can_v be_v prove_v by_o any_o place_n of_o bede_n have_v saint_n paul_n rule_n that_o the_o people_n shall_v understand_v the_o prayer_n that_o be_v make_v in_o the_o church_n we_o need_v not_o search_v in_o what_o tongue_n each_o nation_n have_v their_o service_n these_o shif_n of_o the_o jesuit_n be_v refell_v saint_n paul_n text_n be_v clear_a for_o us._n the_o service_n of_o the_o primative_a church_n manifest_o confirm_v our_o construction_n of_o saint_n paul_n what_o order_n the_o apostle_n take_v for_o church_n service_n as_o the_o book_n which_o they_o most_o esteem_v do_v testify_v constit._fw-la apost_n lib._n 8._o cap._n 16._o the_o church_n service_n divide_v between_o the_o bishop_n &_o the_o whole_a congregation_n congregation_n cap._n 18._o 18._o cap._n 20._o the_o people_n can_v not_o make_v these_o answer_n except_o they_o understand_v the_o tongue_n that_o the_o bishop_n speak_v in_o the_o liturgy_n of_o james_n basil_n and_o chrysostome_n prescribe_v like_o answer_n for_o the_o people_n in_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n that_o which_o we_o allege_v out_o of_o these_o liturgy_n have_v the_o true_a and_o undoubted_a testimony_n of_o the_o father_n chrysost._n in_o 2._o cor._n in_o hâ—m_n 18._o mark_v the_o form_n of_o public_a prayer_n in_o chrysostomâ—_n time_n time_n can_v they_o have_v plain_a word_n basil._n hexam_n homil_n 4._o man_n woman_n &_o child_n sing_v and_o pray_v in_o the_o church_n service_n justin._n martyr_n apol._n pro_fw-la christianis_fw-la 2._o 2._o can_v they_o have_v plaineâ—_n word_n basil._n hexam_n homil_n 4._o man_n woman_n &_o child_n sing_v and_o pray_v in_o the_o church_n service_n justin._n martyr_n apol._n pro_fw-la christianis_fw-la 2._o 2._o ibidem_fw-la ibidem_fw-la aug._n in_o psal._n 54._o 54._o ambros._n hexam_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 5._o 5._o leo._n sermo_fw-la 3._o de_fw-la ieiunio_fw-la 7._o mensis_fw-la the_o public_a prayer_n of_o the_o whole_a people_n more_o available_a with_o god_n than_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o priesâ—_n alone_o alone_o tertul._n in_o apologet._n apologet._n quasi_fw-la manu_fw-la facta_fw-la isidor_n de_fw-fr eccle_n officiis_fw-la lib._n 1._o ca._n 10._o the_o lection_n that_o all_o shuldâ—_fw-la prey_n &_o sing_v in_o the_o church_n be_v a_o duty_n and_o therefore_o a_o necessity_n legum_n francie_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 66._o de_fw-fr eccles_n diver_n capitulis_fw-la const._n 123._o 123._o lyra_n say_v if_o the_o people_n understand_v the_o priest_n prayer_n &_o benediction_n they_o be_v bâ—tâ—er_o affect_v to_o god_n ward_n and_o answer_v amen_o with_o more_o devotion_n 1_o corinth_n 14_o justinian_n apply_v s._n paul'_v place_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o people_n shall_v be_v edify_v &_o stir_v by_o the_o priest_n word_n to_o confess_v with_o their_o mouth_n the_o praise_n of_o god_n in_o his_o church_n the_o pâ—iaers_n &_o speech_n of_o their_o mass_n book_n at_o this_o day_n prove_v the_o people_n shall_v understand_v &_o answer_v the_o priest_n in_o the_o chief_a part_n of_o their_o church_n service_n he_o that_o speak_v to_o man_n that_o which_o they_o can_v understand_v mock_v and_o delude_v they_o august_n de_fw-fr doct._n christia_n li._n 4._o cap._n 10._o 1._o corin._n 14._o 14._o ordinarium_fw-la missae_fw-la secundum_fw-la usum_fw-la sarum_n sarum_n ideo_fw-la precorvos_fw-la fratres_fw-la orate_fw-la pro_fw-la i_o i_o orate_fw-la fratres_fw-la &_o sorores_fw-la pro_fw-la i_o i_o dominus_fw-la nebiscum_fw-la oremus_fw-la oremus_fw-la ordinarium_fw-la missae_fw-la secundiâ—_n usum_fw-la sarum_n sursum_fw-la corda_fw-la habemus_fw-la ad_fw-la dominum_fw-la et_fw-la cum_fw-la spiritu_fw-la tuo_fw-la tuo_fw-la sacâ—rd_n se_fw-la verâ—ens_fw-la ad_fw-la populum_fw-la tacita_fw-la voce_fw-la dicat_fw-la orate_fw-la fratres_fw-la &_o sorores_fw-la prome_fw-la o_o mockery_n to_o desire_v the_o people_n to_o pray_v for_o he_o and_o yet_o so_o to_o speak_v it_o that_o no_o man_n shall_v hear_v it_o the_o papist_n have_v turn_v edification_n into_o gesticulation_n it_o be_v the_o people_n and_o not_o god_n that_o need_v the_o priest_n voice_n in_o the_o church_n prayer_n prayer_n psal._n 27._o 27._o aug._n de_fw-fr magiâ—â—ro_fw-la cap._n 1._o speech_n necessary_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o people_n which_o if_o they_o understand_v not_o silence_n will_v do_v they_o as_o much_o good_a if_o it_o be_v needful_a for_o the_o priest_n to_o speak_v in_o the_o church_n service_n it_o be_v as_o needful_a for_o the_o people_n to_o understand_v what_o he_o say_v the_o end_n of_o speak_v be_v that_o other_o may_v understand_v if_o therefore_o that_o want_n the_o first_o be_v superfluous_a august_n de_fw-fr magistro_fw-la cap._n 1._o the_o priest_n at_o his_o mass_n utter_v every_o word_n as_o if_o the_o people_n do_v understand_v he_o and_o join_v with_o he_o in_o prayer_n oremus_fw-la gratias_fw-la agamus_fw-la quaesumus_fw-la offerimus_fw-la laudamus_fw-la benedicamus_fw-la adoramus_fw-la all_o tongue_n be_v alike_o to_o god_n god_n no_o respecter_n of_o person_n much_o less_o of_o tongue_n pilate_n act_n be_v not_o so_o good_a a_o reason_n for_o the_o latin_a service_n as_o caiphas_n pprophecy_n be_v for_o the_o pope_n infallible_a judgement_n and_o yet_o either_o be_v very_o foolish_a origen_n contra_fw-la celsum_fw-la lib._n 8._o all_o tongue_n be_v fit_v for_o prayer_n the_o rhemish_n test._n 1._o cor._n 14._o the_o rhemish_n test._n 1._o cor._n 14._o s._n augustine_n rack_v by_o the_o jesuite_n from_o his_o right_a meaning_n august_n epist_n 118._o cap._n 5._o 5._o the_o word_n shall_v be_v hodie_fw-la it_o be_v madness_n to_o break_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n in_o thing_n indifferent_a the_o jesuite_n defend_v a_o new_a custom_n against_o the_o ancient_a and_o general_a order_n of_o christ_n church_n be_v they_o not_o mad_a by_o s._n augustine_n rule_n lyra._n in_o 1._o cor._n 14._o johan._n eckins_o in_o locis_fw-la communibus_fw-la the_o south_n indians_n ever_o have_v and_o yet_o have_v their_o service_n in_o their_o mother_n tongue_n tongue_n sigismond_n libre_fw-la in_o rerum_fw-la moscovit_fw-la arum_fw-la commentariis_fw-la cap._n de_fw-fr dâ—cimis_fw-la so_o have_v the_o moscovite_n and_o armenian_n armenian_n petrus_n bello_fw-la de_fw-fr moribus_fw-la armeniorum_fw-la all_o africa_n asia_n and_o the_o north_n part_n of_o 〈…〉_o â—nd_v barbarous_a tongue_n aeneas_n silvius_n hiâ—â—_n â—ohem_fw-mi cap._n 13._o god_n from_o heaven_n decide_v that_o the_o russian_n and_o moravians_n shall_v have_v their_o service_n in_o their_o native_a tongue_n though_o it_o be_v barbarous_a council_n lateranens_fw-la sub_fw-la innocent_n 3._o ca._n 9_o 9_o in_o plerisque_fw-la partibus_fw-la populi_n diversar_n linguarum_fw-la linguarum_fw-la secundum_fw-la diversitates_fw-la linguarum_fw-la mo_z tongue_n use_v in_o the_o west_n church_n than_o the_o latin_a tongue_n the_o general_a use_n of_o the_o primative_a church_n confiâ—meth_v the_o service_n in_o the_o english_a tongue_n all_o tongue_n allow_v in_o the_o primative_a church_n for_o man_n to_o make_v their_o public_a prayer_n in_o the_o jesuit_n be_v so_o catholic_a that_o they_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o father_n for_o the_o great_a point_n of_o their_o religion_n the_o wall_n of_o the_o church_n be_v they_o but_o not_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n pilate_n authority_n be_v all_o the_o hold_v the_o
rome_n notwithstanding_o he_o profess_v himself_o a_o open_a enemy_n to_o the_o queen_n phi._n you_o still_o press_v we_o with_o that_o which_o we_o never_o mean_v theo._n you_o still_o defend_v yourselves_o there_o where_o we_o do_v not_o strike_v this_o be_v the_o very_a drift_n and_o scope_n of_o all_o your_o example_n as_o your_o own_o word_n witness_v offer_v and_o sore_o we_o of_o the_o school_n and_o clergy_n whither_o shall_v we_o rather_o flee_v than_o to_o he_o now_o that_o he_o have_v open_o show_v himself_o a_o enemy_n to_o her_o highness_n in_o accurse_v her_o person_n in_o remove_v her_o crown_n in_o forbid_v her_o subject_n to_o obey_v she_o in_o aid_v rebel_n against_o she_o and_o assault_v her_o land_n with_o force_n you_o can_v not_o so_o much_o as_o doubt_v will_v you_o never_o so_o fain_o the_o fact_n be_v so_o notorious_a and_o fresh_a in_o the_o memory_n of_o all_o man_n phi._n we_o note_v this_o in_o you_o that_o where_o the_o britane_n and_o saxon_n receive_v preacher_n from_o rome_n with_o honour_n and_o thanks_n you_o persecute_v they_o with_o all_o kind_n of_o torment_n theo._n your_o attempt_n be_v as_o contrary_a to_o they_o as_o your_o reward_n be_v diverse_a from_o they_o they_o come_v with_o religion_n to_o god_n and_o submission_n to_o prince_n you_o come_v with_o neither_o phi._n i_o will_v you_o know_v it_o we_o come_v with_o both_o and_o you_o may_v be_v ashamed_a to_o charge_v we_o with_o two_o such_o heinous_a crime_n prove_v neither_o theo._n have_v patience_n till_o we_o come_v to_o the_o place_n where_o both_o shall_v be_v discuss_v and_o see_v whether_o that_o which_o be_v now_o say_a shall_v then_o be_v prove_v or_o no_o but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n go_v forward_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o your_o example_n phi._n we_o flee_v to_o he_o of_o who_o predecessor_n all_o the_o famous_a father_n call_v for_o aid_n comfort_n and_o counsel_n in_o their_o like_a distress_n as_o cyprian_a of_o cornelius_n and_o stephanus_n athanasius_n of_o julius_n chrysostome_n and_o augustine_n of_o innocentius_n basil_n of_o liberius_n felix_n and_o other_o bishop_n of_o italy_n hierom_n and_o miletius_n of_o damasus_n theodoret_n of_o leo_n the_o great_a and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o other_o holy_a pope_n theo._n this_o be_v no_o reason_n but_o rove_a you_o flourish_n with_o a_o few_o general_a and_o doubtful_a term_n neither_o open_v the_o cause_n nor_o express_v the_o circumstance_n they_o call_v you_o say_v for_o aid_v rome_n comfort_n and_o counsel_n what_o aid_n such_o as_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n may_v and_o do_v yield_v in_o those_o day_n without_o chaleng_v any_o supremacy_n that_o be_v nothing_o to_o your_o purpose_n neither_o will_n that_o warrant_v your_o gad_v to_o rome_n such_o as_o none_o can_v give_v but_o they_o that_o be_v ruler_n &_o head_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n that_o be_v somewhat_o if_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v but_o your_o example_n contain_v no_o such_o thing_n view_v the_o particular_n 1._o cyprian_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o cornelius_n &_o stephanus_n never_o call_v they_o otherwise_o than_o brethren_n and_o colleague_n and_o in_o matter_n concern_v the_o regiment_n of_o the_o church_n as_o well_o give_v as_o take_v both_o counsel_n and_o comfort_n but_o can_v you_o show_v that_o cyprian_a ever_o allow_v any_o man_n to_o run_v to_o rome_n for_o help_v against_o the_o judgement_n and_o act_n of_o other_o bishop_n rome_n if_o you_o can_v not_o as_o we_o be_v right_o sure_a you_o be_v not_o able_a then_o can_v we_o show_v you_o where_o cyprian_n mislike_v and_o plain_o reprove_v this_o post_n of_o you_o to_o rome_n write_v to_o cornelius_n he_o say_v that_o certain_a person_n condemn_v in_o africa_n by_o the_o bishop_n there_o 3._o romam_fw-la cum_fw-la mendaciorum_fw-la suorum_fw-la merce_v navigaverunt_fw-la sail_v to_o rome_n with_o their_o freight_n of_o lie_n add_v far_a and_o now_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o come_n for_o either_o they_o like_v that_o they_o do_v and_o so_o persevere_v in_o their_o wickedness_n or_o if_o they_o mislike_v &_o relent_v they_o know_v whither_o they_o may_v return_v for_o where_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n prescribe_v to_o we_o all_o and_o beside_o that_o equal_a and_o right_a that_o every_o man_n cause_n be_v there_o hear_v where_o the_o crime_n be_v commit_v and_o every_o pastor_n have_v his_o portion_n of_o the_o flock_n assign_v he_o which_o he_o must_v govern_v and_o rule_v as_o one_o that_o shall_v give_v a_o account_n of_o his_o do_n to_o god_n oportet_fw-la utique_fw-la eos_fw-la quibus_fw-la praesumus_fw-la non_fw-la circumcursare_fw-la those_o that_o be_v under_o we_o must_v not_o run_v thus_o about_o to_o rome_n but_o there_o plead_v their_o cause_n where_o they_o may_v find_v both_o accuser_n and_o witness_n unless_o perhaps_o a_o few_o desperate_a and_o loose_a companion_n take_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n to_o be_v less_o than_o at_o rome_n the_o like_a he_o say_v of_o one_o basilides_n that_o be_v deprive_v of_o his_o bishopric_n procure_v letter_n from_o rome_n for_o his_o restitution_n letter_n neither_o can_v this_o infringe_v the_o order_n of_o the_o next_o bishop_n lawful_o finish_v that_o basilides_n run_v to_o rome_n deceive_v stephanus_n our_o colleague_n by_o reason_n he_o be_v far_o off_o &_o not_o acquaint_v with_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o case_n get_v himself_o to_o be_v restore_v unjust_o to_o the_o bishopric_n from_o the_o which_o he_o be_v just_o depose_v if_o cyprian_n do_v not_o like_a that_o cornelius_n shall_v meddle_v with_o matter_n conclude_v in_o africa_n neither_o esteem_v the_o restitution_n of_o basilides_n make_v by_o stephanus_n but_o reject_v it_o as_o void_a and_o unjust_a what_o other_o aid_n think_v you_o will_v he_o call_v for_o at_o their_o hand_n but_o only_o such_o mutual_a concord_n as_o shall_v profit_v the_o church_n and_o well_o beseem_v the_o servant_n of_o christ_n phi._n if_o cyprian_n will_v not_o athanasius_n do_v who_o be_v patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n flee_v twice_o to_o rome_n for_o succour_n in_o his_o own_o person_n and_o be_v there_o not_o only_o receive_v and_o harbour_v but_o also_o restore_v to_o his_o former_a dignity_n of_o julius_n notwithstanding_o the_o counsel_n of_o tyrus_n and_o antioch_n have_v decree_v the_o contrary_a and_o constantius_n the_o emperor_n consent_v thereto_o theo._n the_o trouble_n of_o athanasius_n give_v julius_n good_a cause_n both_o to_o claim_v and_o use_v the_o uttermost_a of_o his_o authority_n athanasius_n the_o wrong_n offer_v athanasius_n be_v so_o shameful_a the_o madness_n of_o arian_n subvert_v the_o faith_n and_o oppress_v the_o church_n so_o manifest_a the_o rage_n of_o constantius_n assist_v their_o heresy_n with_o all_o his_o might_n so_o cruel_a that_o if_o ever_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n will_v stir_v this_o time_n must_v needs_o force_v he_o to_o do_v his_o best_a phi._n and_o so_o he_o do_v i_o warrant_v you_o theo._n what_o do_v he_o phi._n you_o know_v well_o enough_o he_o summon_v the_o arian_n to_o appear_v before_o he_o examine_v their_o proceed_n reverse_a the_o sentence_n give_v against_o athanasius_n and_o place_v he_o in_o his_o bishopric_n in_o spite_n of_o his_o adversary_n theo._n can_v you_o prove_v that_o julius_n do_v all_o this_o alone_a without_o the_o help_n of_o other_o or_o that_o he_o do_v any_o part_n of_o this_o as_o head_n of_o the_o church_n &_o uicar_n general_a to_o christ_n bishop_n phi._n what_o cavil_v you_o invent_v when_o you_o be_v urge_v with_o any_o thing_n theo._n what_o break_a reed_n you_o lean_a too_o and_o think_v they_o strong_a pillar_n it_o be_v well_o know_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o only_a patriarch_n of_o the_o west_n part_n but_o of_o the_o four_o patriarch_n also_o which_o be_v the_o chief_a bishop_n of_o christendom_n in_o order_n and_o account_v the_o first_o by_o reason_n whereof_o no_o council_n can_v be_v general_a unless_o he_o be_v call_v no_o matter_n concern_v the_o whole_a church_n or_o principal_a patriarch_n can_v be_v handle_v peter_n unless_o he_o be_v present_a or_o privy_a to_o the_o same_o which_o prerogative_n be_v give_v he_o by_o consent_n of_o man_n not_o by_o grant_n from_o christ_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o city_n that_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o empire_n then_o rule_v the_o world_n not_o in_o token_n of_o any_o supremacy_n descend_v from_o peter_n thus_o much_o we_o grant_v without_o any_o proof_n of_o you_o &_o more_o than_o this_o if_o you_o will_v sweat_v out_o your_o heart_n you_o shall_v never_o prove_v by_o these_o nor_o any_o other_o example_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n phi._n then_o by_o your_o own_o confession_n he_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o high_a bishop_n in_o the_o world_n they_o theo._n he_o be_v before_o the_o rest_n in_o honour_n and_o
we_o may_v do_v better_a to_o learn_v obedience_n than_o sawcely_a to_o check_v the_o magistrate_n for_o allot_v such_o penalty_n as_o we_o do_v not_o like_a yet_o this_o i_o will_v say_v there_o be_v no_o conspiracy_n so_o pernicious_a and_o dangerous_a to_o the_o state_n as_o that_o which_o be_v secret_o creep_v into_o the_o hart_n upon_o a_o sense_n of_o devotion_n religion_n and_o outward_o cover_v with_o a_o show_n of_o religion_n if_o therefore_o the_o prince_n severe_o revenge_v both_o your_o pretence_n in_o opinion_n &_o practice_n in_o execution_n absurd_o ground_v on_o peter_n key_n and_o wicked_o derive_v thence_o for_o the_o remove_n of_o her_o crown_n deface_v of_o her_o person_n and_o diminish_v of_o her_o right_n that_o rigour_n may_v well_o be_v defend_v as_o come_v from_o just_a and_o lawful_a authority_n not_o without_o sufficient_a and_o evident_a necessity_n prince_n neither_o can_v you_o bring_v aught_o against_o it_o but_o only_o that_o you_o profess_v it_o as_o a_o point_n of_o your_o catholic_a religion_n not_o of_o any_o sinister_a or_o direct_a intention_n to_o hurt_v her_o majesty_n or_o any_o other_o christian_a prince_n which_o be_v most_o frivolous_a &_o false_a for_o the_o pope_n authority_n jurisdiction_n and_o power_n late_o claim_v by_o he_o and_o usurp_v within_o this_o realm_n and_o since_o maintain_v extol_v and_o defend_v by_o you_o and_o such_o your_o adherent_n as_o have_v suffer_v death_n to_o prescribe_v law_n as_o he_o listen_v to_o command_v prince_n and_o interdict_v their_o realm_n yea_o to_o deprive_v they_o of_o their_o crown_n absolve_v their_o subject_n licence_n rebellion_n and_o dispense_v with_o the_o murder_n of_o heretic_n as_o you_o call_v they_o none_o even_o of_o prince_n themselves_o this_o authority_n jurisdiction_n and_o power_n we_o deny_v to_o be_v any_o doctrine_n or_o doubt_n of_o christian_a religion_n or_o to_o be_v so_o much_o as_o once_o speak_v or_o think_v of_o i_o say_v not_o by_o the_o scripture_n which_o put_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o pope_n and_o a_o other_o bishop_n but_o by_o any_o father_n or_o council_n for_o a_o thousand_o year_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n it_o be_v the_o mere_a devise_n and_o drift_n of_o antichrist_n to_o make_v himself_o mighty_a when_o it_o be_v first_o attempt_v by_o hildebrand_n and_o it_o be_v now_o colour_a by_o you_o with_o the_o name_n of_o religion_n because_o you_o will_v poison_v the_o people_n the_o soon_o with_o that_o persuasion_n &_o have_v somewhat_o to_o say_v for_o yourselves_o when_o you_o be_v charge_v with_o rebellion_n and_o disobedience_n to_o the_o temporal_a magistrate_n phi._n your_o own_o master_n and_o leader_n amos._n who_o i_o trust_v you_o will_v not_o condemn_v for_o traitor_n have_v detest_v the_o title_n of_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n in_o prince_n as_o well_o as_o we_o the_o lutheran_n flat_o control_v it_o in_o general_a and_o caluin_n himself_o with_o all_o the_o puritant_n much_o mislike_v and_o reprehend_v the_o first_o grant_v thereof_o to_o king_n henry_n why_o then_o put_v you_o poor_a man_n to_o death_n for_o that_o which_o your_o own_o side_n abhor_v theo._n your_o brethren_n be_v not_o put_v to_o death_n for_o deny_v her_o majesty_n to_o be_v supreme_a head_n of_o christ_n church_n in_o england_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a though_o more_o one_o of_o they_o for_o want_n of_o truth_n or_o wit_n do_v so_o report_v at_o his_o end_n and_o you_o for_o lack_v of_o better_a proof_n have_v bring_v his_o own_o word_n speak_v in_o favour_n and_o excuse_v of_o himself_o as_o some_o worthy_a witness_n no_o man_n be_v compel_v by_o the_o law_n of_o this_o realm_n to_o confess_v any_o such_o title_n in_o the_o prince_n much_o less_o punishable_a by_o death_n for_o deny_v it_o and_o therefore_o your_o martyr_n be_v a_o liar_n at_o the_o hour_n of_o his_o death_n and_o either_o of_o malice_n invert_v or_o of_o ignorance_n misdeem_v the_o cause_n for_o which_o he_o die_v phi._n it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o be_v chief_a governor_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a 21._o theo._n they_o suffer_v neither_o for_o the_o one_o nor_o for_o the_o other_o but_o for_o condemn_v maintain_v and_o defend_v the_o jurisdiction_n and_o power_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n heretofore_o claim_v and_o usurp_v in_o this_o realm_n which_o general_n include_v all_o your_o erroneous_a and_o traitorous_a assertion_n of_o the_o pope_n power_n tend_v no_o way_n to_o religion_n but_o only_o savour_v of_o the_o pope_n pride_n to_o be_v ruler_n and_o displacer_n of_o prince_n and_o therefore_o either_o prove_v that_o claim_n to_o pertain_v to_o faith_n or_o leave_v your_o vain_a presume_v and_o fond_a discourse_v that_o a_o number_n of_o your_o brethren_n have_v be_v condemn_v and_o execute_v for_o mere_a matter_n of_o religion_n though_o you_o listen_v to_o take_v that_o for_o spiritual_a which_o be_v temporal_a and_o call_v it_o religion_n which_o in_o deed_n be_v sedition_n yet_o your_o idle_a multiply_v of_o word_n and_o change_v of_o name_n do_v not_o convince_v your_o quarrel_n to_o be_v righteous_a or_o the_o law_n of_o this_o land_n to_o be_v tyrannous_a show_v that_o power_n jurisdiction_n and_o authoritâ—e_n which_o your_o holy_a father_n have_v heretofore_o claim_v and_o use_v in_o this_o realm_n to_o be_v consonant_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n or_o church_n of_o christ_n for_o a_o thousand_o year_n and_o we_o will_v yield_v your_o friend_n and_o familiar_n have_v dye_v for_o religion_n otherwise_o you_o do_v but_o face_n out_o the_o matter_n with_o fiery_a word_n to_o keep_v deceive_v and_o simple_a soul_n from_o suspect_v the_o secret_n of_o your_o profession_n head_n as_o for_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o title_n be_v first_o transfer_v from_o the_o pope_n to_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o by_o the_o bishop_n of_o your_o side_n not_o of_o we_o &_o though_o the_o pastor_n in_o king_n edward_n time_n may_v not_o well_o dislike_v much_o less_o dissuade_v the_o stile_n of_o the_o crown_n by_o reason_n the_o king_n be_v under_o year_n and_o so_o remain_v until_o he_o die_v yet_o as_o soon_o as_o it_o please_v god_n to_o place_v her_o majesty_n in_o her_o father_n throne_n the_o noble_n &_o preacher_n perceive_v the_o word_n head_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v christ_n proper_a and_o peculiar_a honour_n to_o be_v offensive_a to_o many_o that_o have_v vehement_o refell_v the_o same_o in_o the_o pope_n beseech_v her_o highness_n the_o meaning_n of_o that_o word_n which_o her_o father_n have_v use_v may_v be_v express_v in_o some_o apt_a &_o plain_a term_n offence_n and_o so_o be_v the_o prince_n call_v supreme_a governor_n of_o her_o realm_n that_o be_v ruler_n and_o bearer_n of_o the_o sword_n with_o lawful_a authority_n to_o command_v and_o punish_v answerable_o to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o all_o spiritual_a or_o ecclesiastical_a thing_n and_o cause_n as_o well_o as_o in_o temporal_a and_o no_o foreign_a prince_n or_o prelate_n to_o have_v any_o jurisdiction_n superiority_n preeminence_n or_o authority_n to_o establish_v prohibit_v correct_v and_o chastise_v with_o public_a law_n or_o temporal_a pain_n any_o crime_n or_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a or_o spiritual_a within_o her_o realm_n this_o caluin_n and_o they_o of_o magdeburge_n never_o mislike_v howsoever_o you_o will_v seem_v to_o take_v advantage_n of_o their_o word_n phi._n caluin_n say_v it_o be_v sacrilege_n and_o blasphemy_n look_v you_o therefore_o with_o what_o conscience_n you_o take_v that_o oath_n stile_n which_o your_o own_o master_n so_o mighty_o detest_v theo._n nay_o look_v you_o with_o what_o face_n you_o allege_v caluin_n who_o make_v that_o stile_n to_o be_v sacrilegious_a and_o blasphemous_a as_o well_o in_o the_o pope_n as_o in_o the_o prince_n reason_n therefore_o you_o receive_v or_o refuse_v his_o judgement_n in_o both_o if_o it_o derogate_v from_o christ_n in_o the_o prince_n so_o do_v it_o in_o the_o pope_n if_o it_o do_v not_o in_o the_o pope_n as_o you_o defend_v no_o more_o do_v it_o in_o the_o prince_n yet_o we_o grant_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n supreme_a as_o caluin_n conceive_v it_o by_o steven_n gardiner_n answer_n and_o behaviour_n suggestion_n be_v very_o blasphemous_a and_o injurious_a to_o christ_n and_o his_o word_n whether_o it_o be_v prince_n or_o pope_n that_o so_o shall_v use_v it_o for_o by_o supreme_a caluin_n understand_v a_o power_n to_o do_v what_o the_o prince_n will_v in_o all_o matter_n of_o religion_n without_o respect_n to_o the_o will_n or_o precept_n of_o god_n which_o be_v a_o thing_n most_o impious_a phi._n his_o word_n be_v ibidem_fw-la they_o be_v blasphemer_n in_o call_v he_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n under_o christ._n theo._n they_o be_v so_o but_o that_o which_o go_v before_o
29._o your_o late_a allegation_n be_v ground_v on_o the_o former_a &_o convince_v your_o author_n to_o be_v but_o a_o young_a father_n in_o respect_n of_o s._n basil._n for_o where_o s._n basil_n die_v before_o meletius_n your_o bastard_n basil_n rehearse_v meletius_n as_o a_o bishop_n of_o ancient_a memory_n dead_a long_o before_o his_o time_n dead_a in_o super_fw-la &_o meletium_fw-la illum_fw-la admirandum_fw-la in_o eadem_fw-la fuisse_fw-la sententia_fw-la narrant_fw-la qui_fw-la cum_fw-la illo_fw-la vixerunt_fw-la sed_fw-la quid_fw-la opus_fw-la est_fw-la vetera_fw-la commemorare_fw-la immo_n nunc_fw-la qui_fw-la sunt_fw-la orientales_fw-la moreover_o meletius_n that_o admirable_a bishop_n be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n as_o they_o that_o live_v with_o he_o report_v but_o what_o need_v i_o repeat_v ancient_a time_n the_o east_n bishop_n which_o be_v at_o this_o day_n etc._n etc._n now_o the_o true_a s._n basill_n not_o only_o live_v at_o the_o same_o time_n with_o meletius_n but_o be_v 26._o make_v deacon_n by_o he_o and_o write_v 57.58.89_o many_o letter_n to_o he_o and_o depart_v this_o life_n before_o he_o as_o the_o church_n story_n witness_v affirm_v that_o helladius_n s._n basils_n successor_n and_o meletius_n be_v both_o present_a at_o the_o second_o general_a council_n at_o constantinople_n under_o theodosius_n 8._o and_o that_o must_v needs_o be_v when_o s._n basill_n be_v dead_a phi._n you_o do_v well_o to_o discredit_v the_o place_n it_o be_v otherwise_o able_a to_o overthrow_v all_o your_o new_a doctrine_n good_a theo._n then_o you_o do_v not_o well_o to_o build_v the_o antiquity_n of_o your_o religion_n on_o this_o and_o such_o other_o apparent_a forgery_n but_o be_v the_o place_n not_o forge_v they_o can_v do_v you_o no_o such_o service_n as_o you_o speak_v of_o in_o the_o question_n which_o we_o now_o handle_v yea_o rather_o they_o confirm_v that_o which_o we_o affirm_v that_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v comprise_v in_o the_o gospel_n phi._n many_o tradition_n be_v receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n without_o writing_n which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o gospel_n theo._n you_o must_v also_o prove_v those_o tradition_n to_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n before_o you_o can_v conclude_v out_o of_o this_o place_n any_o thing_n against_o our_o assertion_n phi._n as_o though_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v thing_n which_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n theo._n the_o christian_n faith_n they_o deliver_v in_o writing_n the_o rest_n they_o leave_v unwritten_a because_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v no_o part_n of_o faith_n be_v deliver_v to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n for_o decency_n not_o for_o necessity_n faith_n phi._n for_o decency_n what_o a_o cavil_n that_o be_v theo._n the_o tradition_n which_o your_o counterfeit_a basill_n here_o rehearse_v as_o descend_v from_o the_o apostle_n be_v no_o such_o deep_a mystery_n of_o religion_n as_o he_o pretend_v that_o the_o people_n shall_v every_o sunday_n and_o likewise_o between_o easter_n and_o whitsuntide_n pray_v stand_v be_v that_o any_o point_n of_o faith_n or_o help_v to_o save_v their_o soul_n the_o word_n of_o invocation_n at_o the_o lord_n supper_n &_o the_o prayer_n before_o &_o after_o which_o the_o greek_a church_n use_v have_v you_o not_o long_o since_o leave_v they_o or_o to_o say_v the_o truth_n do_v you_o ever_o accept_v they_o for_o catholic_a sing_v with_o the_o cross_n turn_v to_o the_o east_n thrice_o dip_v he_o that_o be_v baptize_v and_o anoint_v he_o after_o with_o oil_n be_v these_o essential_a part_n of_o baptism_n or_o rather_o external_a rite_n declare_v the_o power_n and_o virtue_n of_o that_o sacrament_n your_o author_n himself_o will_v tell_v you_o they_o be_v not_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o that_o faith_n which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o christian_n and_o must_v be_v right_o believe_v of_o all_o that_o will_v be_v save_v for_o show_v the_o cause_n why_o they_o may_v not_o be_v write_v ibidem_fw-la what_o thing_n say_v he_o such_o as_o be_v not_o baptize_v may_v not_o behold_v how_o can_v it_o be_v fit_a they_o shall_v be_v public_o carry_v about_o in_o write_v and_o again_o the_o apostle_n and_o father_n which_o prescribe_v certain_a rite_n in_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o the_o church_n reserve_v to_o these_o mystery_n their_o dignity_n by_o silence_n and_o secrecy_n for_o it_o be_v people_n no_o mystery_n which_o be_v open_a to_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o people_n and_o vulgar_a sort_n now_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n must_v open_o be_v preach_v to_o the_o people_n and_o be_v full_o conceive_v of_o they_o and_o steadfast_o proâ—essed_v by_o they_o before_o they_o can_v be_v save_v these_o thing_n therefore_o be_v not_o of_o that_o sort_n but_o be_v rather_o exclude_v from_o necessity_n because_o they_o be_v deliver_v under_o secrecy_n phi._n but_o s._n basil_n or_o whosoever_o he_o be_v that_o write_v that_o book_n say_v utraque_fw-la parem_fw-la vim_o habent_fw-la ad_fw-la pietatem_fw-la 27._o thing_n unwritten_a have_v equal_a force_n to_o godliness_n with_o thing_n write_v tradition_n theo._n he_o say_v not_o that_o all_o thing_n unwritten_a but_o utraque_fw-la both_o sort_n have_v like_o force_n to_o godliness_n not_o that_o dumb_a ceremony_n or_o outward_a gesture_n have_v equal_a force_n with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o lighten_v the_o mind_n convert_v the_o soul_n and_o cleanse_v the_o heart_n it_o be_v arrogant_a blasphemy_n so_o to_o say_v but_o among_o thing_n unwritten_a he_o number_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n proportion_v by_o the_o word_n and_o have_a in_o they_o the_o very_a content_n of_o the_o word_n and_o also_o the_o creed_n and_o profession_n of_o the_o faith_n itself_o whereby_o we_o believe_v in_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o truth_n &_o godliness_n equivalent_a with_o the_o scripture_n and_o in_o substance_n the_o very_a same_o that_o be_v witness_v by_o the_o scripture_n both_o these_o your_o author_n in_o that_o place_n count_v for_o thing_n unwritten_a and_o these_o we_o grant_v have_v equal_a force_n to_o godliness_n with_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v god_n phi._n in_o effect_n they_o be_v all_o one_o with_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v writteâ—_n theo._n that_o make_v his_o speâ—ch_n the_o true_a which_o otherwise_o be_v absurd_a and_o ungodly_a phi._n be_v it_o not_o a_o wâ—lie_a shift_n that_o sometime_o you_o will_v admit_v no_o tradition_n and_o at_o other_o time_n when_o you_o be_v hardly_o press_v faith_n scripture_n and_o all_o shall_v be_v tradition_n with_o you_o theo._n be_v it_o not_o a_o wily_a that_o have_v frame_v to_o yourselves_o a_o religion_n without_o the_o scripture_n you_o will_v now_o fortify_v the_o same_o by_o tradition_n against_o the_o scripture_n but_o you_o may_v not_o so_o prevail_v we_o have_v the_o warrant_n of_o saint_n paul_n and_o the_o catholic_a consent_n of_o christ_n church_n that_o our_o faith_n shall_v depend_v on_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o since_o god_n speak_v not_o now_o but_o in_o his_o scripture_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o our_o faith_n in_o all_o point_n must_v be_v direct_v and_o rule_v by_o the_o scripture_n stand_v not_o brabble_v with_o we_o about_o the_o word_n tradition_n which_o be_v very_o doubtful_a and_o diverse_o take_v amongst_o the_o father_n bring_v some_o fair_a and_o true_a demonstration_n for_o that_o which_o you_o hold_v as_o reason_n be_v you_o shall_v to_o counterpoise_v so_o many_o proof_n in_o a_o matter_n of_o such_o importance_n or_o else_o admit_v our_o assertion_n to_o be_v true_a philand_n â—â—le_a that_o we_o can_v do_v and_o yet_o not_o hurt_v our_o cause_n theophil_n we_o know_v you_o can_v do_v much_o you_o can_v bold_o call_v yourselves_o catholic_n though_o you_o be_v unshamefast_a heretic_n and_o tell_v the_o people_n you_o teach_v nothing_o but_o antiquity_n when_o the_o chief_a point_n of_o your_o religion_n be_v mere_a novelty_n and_o barbarous_a absurditye_n philand_n you_o can_v exemplify_v a_o lie_n the_o best_a that_o ever_o i_o hear_v theophil_n keep_v that_o praise_n as_o proper_a to_o yourself_o i_o will_v not_o disturb_v your_o profession_n touch_v the_o matter_n in_o question_n whether_o i_o speak_v aught_o that_o be_v untrue_a let_v the_o reader_n judge_v you_o will_v have_v your_o religion_n and_o doctrine_n to_o be_v catholic_a that_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o scripture_n and_o profess_v in_o all_o place_n of_o all_o person_n at_o all_o time_n even_o from_o the_o first_o beginning_n wheresoever_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v be_v receive_v and_o when_o we_o come_v to_o see_v the_o specialty_n we_o find_v you_o to_o swerve_v not_o only_o from_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n and_o ancient_a father_n but_o even_o from_o those_o late_a age_n and_o church_n which_o you_o will_v seem_v to_o follow_v and_o to_o have_v get_v you_o a_o religion_n of_o your_o own_o without_o council_n canon_n antiquity_n or_o